12. 烦恼结合类

abh03m10.mul0 · 静态文献页 · 1718 段 · 打开交互阅读器

礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa

1阿毗达摩藏

Abhidhammapiṭake

2发趣部

Paṭṭhānapāḷi

3(第四部分)

(Catuttho bhāgo)

1法随顺二法发趣

Dhammānulome dukapaṭṭhānaṃ

512. 烦恼结合类

12. Kilesagocchakaṃ

275. 烦恼二法

75. Kilesadukaṃ

31. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

41. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

51. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

10因缘

Hetupaccayo

1缘烦恼法，烦恼法生起，以因缘——缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘贪，痴、见、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘贪，痴、慢、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘贪，痴、慢、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘贪，痴、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘贪，痴、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘嗔，痴、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘嗔，痴、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘疑，痴、掉举、无惭、无愧生起；缘掉举，痴、无惭、无愧生起。(1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ , lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; dosaṃ paṭicca moho thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, dosaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ ; vicikicchaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; uddhaccaṃ paṭicca moho ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ. (1)

7缘烦恼法，非烦恼法生起，以因缘——缘烦恼，相应诸蕴及心等起色生起。(2)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

8缘烦恼法，烦恼与非烦恼诸法生起，以因缘——缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧及相应诸蕴与心等起色生起(轮)。(3)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). (3)

2缘于非烦恼法，非烦恼法以因缘生起——缘于非烦恼的一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……缘于诸蕴，所依生起；缘于所依，诸蕴生起；一大种……(中略)……。(1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

10缘于非烦恼法，烦恼法以因缘生起——缘于非烦恼诸蕴，诸烦恼生起。(2)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilese khandhe paṭicca kilesā. (2)

11缘于非烦恼法，烦恼与非烦恼诸法以因缘生起——缘于非烦恼的一蕴，三蕴、诸烦恼与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。(3)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kilesā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

3缘于烦恼与非烦恼法，烦恼法以因缘生起——缘于贪与相应诸蕴，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧生起(转)。(1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

13缘于烦恼与非烦恼法，非烦恼法以因缘生起——缘于非烦恼的一蕴与诸烦恼，三蕴与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴与……(中略)……缘于诸烦恼与诸大种，心等起色生起。(2)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kilese ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kilese ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

14缘于烦恼与非烦恼法，烦恼与非烦恼诸法以因缘生起——缘于非烦恼的一蕴与贪，三蕴、痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴与……(中略)……(转，略)。(3)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

151. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

162. 数论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

4因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，等无间缘九(一切处九)，异熟缘一……乃至……未离去缘九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

182. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

191. 分别论论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

25非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

5缘于杂染法，杂染法生起，非因缘——缘于疑，痴生起；缘于掉举，痴生起。(1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchaṃ paṭicca moho, uddhaccaṃ paṭicca moho. (1)

21缘于非杂染法，非杂染法生起，非因缘——缘于无因非杂染一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……无因结生刹那……乃至……(直至无想有情)。(1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

22缘于非杂染法，杂染法生起，非因缘——缘于疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(2)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

23缘于杂染与非杂染法，杂染法生起，非因缘——缘于疑相应诸蕴与疑，疑相应痴生起；缘于掉举相应诸蕴与掉举，掉举相应痴生起。(1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vicikicchañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca uddhaccañca paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

30非所缘缘等

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

6缘于杂染法，非杂染法生起，非所缘缘——缘于诸杂染，心等起色生起。(1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – kilese paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

25缘无烦恼法，无烦恼法不以所缘缘而生起——缘无烦恼诸蕴，心等起色不生；在结生刹那……乃至……缘诸蕴，处不生(直至无想有情)。(1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nokilese khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

26缘烦恼与无烦恼法，无烦恼法不以所缘缘而生起——缘烦恼与相应诸蕴，心等起色不生；缘烦恼与诸大种，心等起色不生。(1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – kilese ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kilese ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

27不以增上缘……不以无间缘……不以等无间缘……不以相互缘……不以亲依止缘。

Naadhipatipaccayā… naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā… naupanissayapaccayā.

35非前生缘等

Napurejātapaccayādi

7缘烦恼法，烦恼法不以前生缘而生起——于无色界，缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧不生；缘贪，痴、见、掉举、无惭、无愧不生；缘贪，痴、慢、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧不生；缘贪，痴、慢、掉举、无惭、无愧不生；缘贪，痴、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧不生；缘贪，痴、掉举、无惭、无愧不生；缘疑，痴、掉举、无惭、无愧不生；缘掉举，痴、无惭、无愧不生(于无色界无嗔根)。(1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; vicikicchaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; uddhaccaṃ paṭicca moho ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (arūpe dosamūlakaṃ natthi). (1)

29缘烦恼法，无烦恼法不以前生缘而生起——于无色界，缘诸烦恼，相应诸蕴不生；缘诸烦恼，心等起色不生(如是应作九问)；不以后生缘；不以数数修习缘。

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, kilese paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā), napacchājātapaccayā, naāsevanapaccayā.

38非业缘

Nakammapaccayo

8缘烦恼法，无烦恼法不以业缘而生起——缘诸烦恼，相应思不生。(1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

31缘无烦恼法，无烦恼法不以业缘而生起——缘无烦恼诸蕴，相应思不生；外……食等起……时节等起……乃至……。(1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – nokilese khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā; bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

32缘烦恼与无烦恼法，无烦恼法不以业缘而生起——缘烦恼与相应诸蕴，相应思不生。(1)(如是应作一切诸缘。)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – kilese ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1) (Evaṃ sabbe paccayā kātabbā.)

332. 缘与非缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

342. 数分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

44纯

Suddhaṃ

9非因三，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非互相三，非依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非习行九，非业三，非果报九，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应九，非无有三，非离去三。

Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

362. 俱生分

2. Sahajātavāro

47(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

373. 缘分

3. Paccayavāro

381. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

391. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

51因缘

Hetupaccayo

10缘烦恼法，烦恼法生起，以因缘……三(如缘)。

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

41缘非烦恼法，非烦恼法生起，以因缘——缘一非烦恼蕴，三蕴……(乃至内在的大种)缘所依，非烦恼诸蕴。(1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā nokilesā khandhā. (1)

42缘非烦恼法，烦恼法生起，以因缘——缘非烦恼诸蕴，诸烦恼；缘所依，诸烦恼。(2)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilese khandhe paccayā kilesā, vatthuṃ paccayā kilesā. (2)

43缘非烦恼法，烦恼与非烦恼诸法生起，以因缘——缘一非烦恼蕴，三蕴、诸烦恼及心等起色……二蕴……缘所依，诸烦恼；缘诸大种，心等起色；缘所依，诸烦恼及相应诸蕴。(3)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā kilesā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā kilesā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

11缘烦恼与非烦恼法，烦恼法生起，以因缘——缘贪及相应诸蕴，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(转)。缘贪及所依，诸烦恼。(1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). Lobhañca vatthuñca paccayā kilesā. (1)

45缘烦恼与非烦恼法，非烦恼法生起，以因缘——缘一非烦恼蕴及烦恼，三蕴及心等起色……二蕴及……缘诸烦恼及诸大种，心等起色；缘诸烦恼及所依，非烦恼诸蕴。(2)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kilesañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kilese ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kilese ca vatthuñca paccayā nokilesā khandhā. (2)

46缘烦恼与非烦恼法，烦恼与非烦恼诸法生起，以因缘——缘一非烦恼蕴及贪，三蕴、痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧及心等起色……二蕴及……(转)。缘贪及所依，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧及相应诸蕴(转)。(3)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paccayā tayo khandhā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). Lobhañca vatthuñca paccayā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

47(于所缘缘，应作非烦恼根的五识。)

(Ārammaṇapaccaye nokilesamūle pañca viññāṇā kātabbā.)

481. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

492. 计算分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

12因有九，所缘有九，增上有九(一切处有九)，异熟有一……乃至……未去有九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

512. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

521. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

65非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

13缘于杂染法，杂染法生起，以非因缘——缘于疑，与疑相应的痴生起；缘于掉举，与掉举相应的痴生起。(1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchaṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccaṃ paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

54缘于非杂染法，非杂染法生起，以非因缘(乃至无想有情)——缘于眼处，眼识生起……乃至……缘于身处……乃至……缘于所依，无因的非杂染诸蕴生起。(1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nokileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (yāva asaññasattā) – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nokilesā khandhā. (1)

55缘于非杂染法，杂染法生起，以非因缘——缘于与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及所依，与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴生起。(2)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

56缘于杂染及非杂染法，杂染法生起，以非因缘——缘于疑及相应诸蕴与所依，与疑相应的痴生起；缘于掉举及相应诸蕴与所依，与掉举相应的痴生起(略)。(1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchañca sampayuttake ca khandhe vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccañca sampayuttake ca khandhe vatthuñca paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

572. 缘与所缘品

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

712. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

14于非因四，于非所缘三，于非增上九……(中略)……于非业三，于非异熟九，于非食一……(中略)……于非离去三。

Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ…pe… novigate tīṇi.

594. 依止分

4. Nissayavāro

74(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

605. 相应分

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

761-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

15相应于烦恼法，烦恼法从因缘生起——相应于贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(生起)。(轮。如是应作九问。)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ saṃsaṭṭho moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ. (Cakkaṃ. Evaṃ nava pañhā kātabbā.)

62于因九，于所缘九(一切处九)，于异熟一……(中略)……于非离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

79顺

Anulomaṃ.

63相应于烦恼法，烦恼法从非因缘生起(如是非因问应作四。)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (evaṃ nahetupañhā cattāri kātabbā.)

64于非因四，于非增上九，于非俱生九，于非后生九，于非重复九，于非业三，于非异熟九，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非不相应九。

Nahetuyā cattāri, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte nava.

82逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

656. 相应分

6. Sampayuttavāro

84(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

667. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

671. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

681. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

88因缘

Hetupaccayo

16杂染法以因缘为杂染法的缘——杂染诸法作为因，以因缘为相应杂染诸法的缘。(应问根。)杂染诸法作为因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色的缘。(应问根。)杂染诸法作为因，以因缘为相应诸蕴、杂染诸法及心等起诸色的缘。(3)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

70非烦恼法以因缘为非烦恼法之缘——非烦恼因以因缘为相应的诸蕴及心生诸色之缘；于结生刹那……等。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nokilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

91所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

17烦恼法以所缘缘为烦恼法之缘——缘烦恼而诸烦恼生起。(应问根。)缘烦恼而非烦恼诸蕴生起。(应问根。)缘烦恼而诸烦恼及相应的诸蕴生起。(3)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – kilese ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha nokilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

18非烦恼法以所缘缘为非烦恼法之缘——布施……等……戒……等……伍波萨他业……等……以前所作善业……等……从禅那出定后省察禅那、味着、欢喜，缘彼而贪……等……见……等……疑……等……掉举……等……忧生起；从圣道出定后……等……于果，以所缘缘为作意之缘；眼……等……处，于非烦恼诸蕴以无常……等……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声……等……于未来智，以所缘缘为作意之缘。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

73非烦恼法以所缘缘为烦恼法之缘——布施……(中略)……从禅那出定后，味着禅那、欢喜，缘于此，贪……(中略)……见……(中略)……疑……(中略)……掉举生起，禅那退失时，追悔者的忧生起，眼……(中略)……处，味着、欢喜非烦恼诸蕴，缘于此，贪……(中略)……忧生起。(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, jhāne parihīne vippaṭisārissa domanassaṃ uppajjati, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

74非烦恼法以所缘缘为烦恼法及非烦恼法之缘——布施……(中略)……从禅那出定后……(中略)……眼……(中略)……处，味着、欢喜非烦恼诸蕴，缘于此，诸烦恼及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

75烦恼法及非烦恼法以所缘缘为烦恼法之缘……三种。

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

97增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

19烦恼法以增上缘为烦恼法之缘——重视诸烦恼，诸烦恼生起……三种(仅所缘增上)。(3)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – kilese garuṃ katvā kilesā uppajjanti… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva). (3)

77非烦恼法以增上缘为非烦恼法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——行布施……(中略)……持戒……(中略)……作伍波萨他业后，重视此而省察、味着、欢喜，重视此，贪生起，见生起；以前……(中略)……诸禅那……(中略)……诸圣道，从出定后，重视道而省察……(中略)……以增上缘为果之缘；眼……(中略)……处，重视非烦恼诸蕴而味着、欢喜，重视此，贪生起，见生起——非烦恼增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – nokilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

78非烦恼法以增上缘为烦恼法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——布施……(中略)……禅那……(中略)……眼……(中略)……处，重视非烦恼诸蕴而味着、欢喜，重视此，贪生起，见生起——非烦恼增上以增上缘为相应诸烦恼之缘。(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – nokilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

79非烦恼法以增上缘为烦恼法及非烦恼法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——布施……(中略)……禅那……(中略)……眼……(中略)……处，重视非烦恼诸蕴而味着、欢喜，重视此，诸烦恼及相应诸蕴生起——非烦恼增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴、诸烦恼及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. – nokilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

80烦恼法及非烦恼法以增上缘为烦恼法之缘……三种(仅所缘增上)。(3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva). (3)

103无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

20烦恼法以无间缘为缘是烦恼法之缘——前前诸烦恼以无间缘为缘是后后诸烦恼之缘。(应作根本。)前前诸烦恼以无间缘为缘是后后诸非烦恼诸蕴之缘；诸烦恼以无间缘为缘是出起之缘。(应作根本。)前前诸烦恼以无间缘为缘是后后诸烦恼及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā kilesā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; kilesā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

21非烦恼法以无间缘为缘是非烦恼法之缘——前前诸非烦恼诸蕴以无间缘为缘是后后诸非烦恼诸蕴之缘……乃至……以无间缘为缘是果等至之缘。(应作根本。)前前诸非烦恼诸蕴以无间缘为缘是后后诸烦恼之缘；转向以无间缘为缘是诸烦恼之缘。(应作根本。)前前诸非烦恼诸蕴以无间缘为缘是后后诸烦恼及相应诸蕴之缘；转向以无间缘为缘是诸烦恼及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nokilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā nokilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā nokilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

22烦恼与非烦恼诸法以无间缘为缘是烦恼法之缘——前前诸烦恼及相应诸蕴以无间缘为缘是后后诸烦恼之缘。(应作根本。)前前诸烦恼及相应诸蕴以无间缘为缘是后后诸非烦恼诸蕴之缘；诸烦恼及相应诸蕴以无间缘为缘是出起之缘。(应作根本。)前前诸烦恼及相应诸蕴以无间缘为缘是后后诸烦恼及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

84以相无间缘为缘，以俱生缘为缘，以相互缘为缘，以依止缘为缘。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo, sahajātapaccayena paccayo, aññamaññapaccayena paccayo, nissayapaccayena paccayo.

108亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

23烦恼法以亲依止缘为缘是烦恼法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——诸烦恼以亲依止缘为缘是诸烦恼之缘……三。

Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kilesā kilesānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

24非烦恼法以亲依止缘为缘是非烦恼法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——依止信而行布施……乃至……怀慢、执见；戒……乃至……慧……贪……嗔……痴……慢……见……愿求……身乐……乃至……依止住所而行布施……乃至……破僧团；信……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为缘是信……乃至……果等至之缘。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

87非烦恼法以亲依止缘为缘是烦恼法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——依止信而怀慢……执见；戒……乃至……依止住所而杀生……乃至……破僧团；信……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为缘是诸烦恼之缘。(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ kilesānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

88非烦恼法以亲依止缘为缘是烦恼及非烦恼法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——依止信而怀慢……执见；戒……乃至……依止住所而杀生……乃至……破僧团；信……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为缘是诸烦恼及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

89烦恼法与非烦恼法以亲依止缘为缘……三种。

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

114前生缘

Purejātapaccayo

25非烦恼法以前生缘为非烦恼法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……乃至……所依为无常……乃至……忧生起，以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……。——眼处为眼识……乃至……身处为身识……乃至……所依以前生缘为非烦恼诸蕴之缘。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

91非烦恼法以前生缘为烦恼法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——味著眼……乃至……所依、欢喜，缘彼而贪……乃至……忧生起。——所依以前生缘为诸烦恼之缘。(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati , taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. – vatthu kilesānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

92非烦恼法以前生缘为烦恼法与非烦恼法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——味著眼……乃至……所依、欢喜，缘彼而诸烦恼与相应诸蕴生起。——所依以前生缘为诸烦恼与相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. – vatthu kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

118后生缘、习缘

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

26烦恼法以后生缘为非烦恼法之缘(略)。(1)

Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

94非烦恼法以后生缘为非烦恼法之缘(略)。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

95烦恼法与非烦恼法以后生缘为非烦恼法之缘(略)以习行缘为缘……九种。

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ) āsevanapaccayena paccayo …nava.

122业缘

Kammapaccayo

27非烦恼法以业缘为非烦恼法之缘——俱生、异刹那。——非烦恼思以业缘为相应诸蕴与心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。异刹那——非烦恼思以业缘为异熟诸蕴与业生诸色之缘。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – nokilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nokilesā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

97非烦恼法以业缘为烦恼法之缘——非烦恼思以业缘为诸烦恼之缘。(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – nokilesā cetanā kilesānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

98非烦恼法以业缘为烦恼法与非烦恼法之缘——非烦恼思以业缘为相应诸蕴、诸烦恼及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – nokilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

126果报缘等

Vipākapaccayādi

28非烦恼法以果报缘为非烦恼法之缘……一……以食缘为缘……三……以根缘为缘……三……以禅那缘为缘……三……以道缘为缘……九……以相应缘为缘……九。

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava.

128不相应缘

Vippayuttapaccayo

29烦恼法以不相应缘为非烦恼法之缘——俱生、后生(略)。(1)

Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

101非烦恼法以不相应缘为非烦恼法之缘——俱生、前生、后生(略)。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

102非烦恼法以不相应缘为烦恼法之缘——所依以不相应缘为诸烦恼之缘。(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu kilesānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

103非烦恼法以不相应缘为烦恼法与非烦恼法之缘——所依以不相应缘为诸烦恼及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

104烦恼法与非烦恼法以不相应缘为非烦恼法之缘——俱生、后生(略。应详说。)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Vitthāretabbaṃ.)

134有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

30烦恼法以有缘为缘于烦恼法……一(与缘相似)。(1)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

106烦恼法以有缘为缘于非烦恼法——俱生、后生(略)。(2)

Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

107烦恼法以有缘为缘于烦恼及非烦恼法(与缘相似)。(3)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ) . (3)

108非烦恼法以有缘为缘于非烦恼法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

109非烦恼法以有缘为缘于烦恼法——俱生、前生(略。俱生与俱生相似，前生与前生相似。)(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Sahajātaṃ sahajātasadisaṃ, purejātaṃ purejātasadisaṃ.) (2)

110非烦恼法以有缘为缘于烦恼及非烦恼法——俱生、前生(俱生与俱生相似，前生与前生相似。)(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (sahajātaṃ sahajātasadisaṃ, purejātaṃ purejātasadisaṃ.) (3)

31烦恼及非烦恼法以有缘为缘于烦恼法——俱生、前生。——贪及相应诸蕴以有缘为缘于痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(轮)。——贪及所依以有缘为缘于痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(轮)。(1)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – lobho ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). – lobho ca vatthu ca mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

112烦恼及非烦恼法以有缘为缘于非烦恼法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。——非烦恼一蕴及烦恼以有缘为缘于三蕴及心等起诸色……乃至……二蕴及……乃至……。——诸烦恼及诸大种以有缘为缘于心等起诸色。——诸烦恼及所依以有缘为缘于非烦恼诸蕴。——诸烦恼及相应诸蕴以有缘为缘于前生此身。——诸烦恼及相应诸蕴及段食以有缘为缘于此身。——诸烦恼及相应诸蕴及色命根以有缘为缘于业生诸色。(2)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. – nokileso eko khandho ca kileso ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. – kilesā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – kilesā ca vatthu ca nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – kilesā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

113烦恼法与非烦恼法以有缘为烦恼法与非烦恼法之缘——俱生、前生。——非烦恼一蕴与贪对三蕴、心等起诸色、痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧以有缘为缘……乃至……二蕴与……乃至……。——贪与所依对痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧、相应诸蕴以有缘为缘(轮)。(3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – nokileso eko khandho ca lobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ mohassa ca, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. – lobho ca vatthu ca mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

114以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1151. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1162. 数论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

147纯

Suddhaṃ

32因四、所缘九、增上九、无间九、等无间九、俱生九、相互九、依止九、亲依止九、前生三、后生三、数数习行九、业三、异熟一、食三、根三、禅那三、道九、相应九、不相应五、有九、无有九、离去九、不离去九。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

149逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

33烦恼法以所缘缘为烦恼法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

119烦恼法以所缘缘为非烦恼法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

120烦恼法以所缘缘为烦恼法与非烦恼法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

34非烦恼法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘于非烦恼法。(1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo … purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

122非烦恼法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘于烦恼法。(2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

123非烦恼法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘于烦恼法与非烦恼法。(3)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

35烦恼法与非烦恼法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘于烦恼法。(1)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

125烦恼法与非烦恼法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘于非烦恼法。(2)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

126烦恼法与非烦恼法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘于烦恼法与非烦恼法。(3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

1272. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1602. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

36于非因九，于非所缘九，于非增上九(一切处九)，于非无间九。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

1293. 顺缘与非缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

37从因缘——于非所缘四种，于非增上四种，于非无间四种，于非等无间四种，于非相互二种，于非亲依止四种(一切处四种)，于非俱生二种，于非不相应四种，于非无有四种，于非离去四种。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri (sabbattha cattāri), nasampayutte dve, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

1314. 缘、非缘与顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

38从非因缘——于所缘九种，于增上九种(应作顺三十二相)……乃至……于离去九种。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

166烦恼二法完

Kilesadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

13376. 杂染二法

76. Saṃkilesikadukaṃ

1341. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

39缘杂染法，杂染法生起，从因缘(如世间二法，如是应作种种区别。)

Saṃkilesikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkilesiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (yathā lokiyadukaṃ, evaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

170杂染二法完

Saṃkilesikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

13677. 染污二法

77. Saṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ

1371. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1381. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1391. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

175因缘

Hetupaccayo

40缘杂染法，杂染法生起，以因缘——缘一杂染蕴，三蕴……(生起)……二蕴……。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

141缘杂染法，不杂染法生起，以因缘——缘诸杂染蕴，心等起色(生起)。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

142缘杂染法，杂染法与不杂染法生起，以因缘——缘一杂染蕴，三蕴与心等起色(生起)……二蕴……。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

143缘不杂染法，不杂染法生起，以因缘——缘一不杂染蕴，三蕴与心等起色(生起)……二蕴……结生刹那……缘诸蕴，有所依；缘所依，诸蕴(生起)；一大种……。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

144缘杂染法与不杂染法，不杂染法生起，以因缘——缘诸杂染蕴与诸大种，心等起色(生起)(略)。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

1811. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1822. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

41因缘五，所缘缘二，增上缘五，无间缘二，等无间缘二，俱生缘五，相互缘二，依止缘五，亲依止缘二，前生缘二，重复缘二，业缘五，异熟缘一，食缘五(简略)，不离去缘五。

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre pañca (saṃkhittaṃ), avigate pañca.

1462. 缘与所缘法

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1851. 分别品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

186非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

42缘于杂染法，杂染法生起，非因缘——缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

148缘于非杂染法，非杂染法生起，非因缘——缘于无因非杂染之一蕴，三蕴及心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……无因结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

1491. 缘与所缘法

1. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1902. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

43非因缘二，非所缘缘三，非增上缘五，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三，非前生缘四，非后生缘五，非重复缘五，非业缘二，非异熟缘五，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘二，非不存在缘三，非不离去缘三。

Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

1512. 俱生品

2. Sahajātavāro

193(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

1523. 缘品

3. Paccayavāro

1531. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1541. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

197因缘

Hetupaccayo

44缘杂染法，杂染法生起，因缘……三(与缘相似)。

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

156缘不杂染法，不杂染法由因缘而生起——缘不杂染一蕴，三蕴及心等起色；缘不杂染一蕴，三蕴及心等起色。缘不杂染二蕴，二蕴及心等起色；缘不杂染二蕴，二蕴及心等起色。缘不杂染三蕴，一蕴及心等起色；缘不杂染三蕴，一蕴及心等起色。于结生刹那，缘不杂染一蕴，三蕴及业生色；缘不杂染一蕴，三蕴及业生色。缘不杂染二蕴，二蕴及业生色；缘不杂染二蕴，二蕴及业生色。缘不杂染三蕴，一蕴及业生色；缘不杂染三蕴，一蕴及业生色。缘内部诸大种，心等起色；缘内部诸大种，心等起色。缘内部诸大种，业生色；缘内部诸大种，业生色。缘内部诸大种，时节生色；缘内部诸大种，时节生色。缘内部诸大种，食生色；缘内部诸大种，食生色。缘处，不杂染诸蕴。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā. (1)

157缘不杂染法，杂染法生起，因缘——缘所依，杂染诸蕴。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā. (2)

158缘不杂染法，杂染与不杂染法生起，因缘——缘所依，杂染诸蕴，缘诸大种，心等起色。(3)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

45缘杂染与不杂染法，杂染法生起，因缘——缘杂染一蕴与所依，三蕴……二蕴……。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

160缘杂染与不杂染法，不杂染法生起，因缘——缘杂染诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

161依染污与不染污法之缘，染污与不染污诸法生起，因缘——依染污之一蕴与所依之缘，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴与……(中略)……依染污诸蕴与诸大种之缘，心等起色(略)。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

1621. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1632. 数分别论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

46因中九，所缘中四，增上中九，无间中四，等无间中四，俱生中九，相互中四，依止中九，亲依止中四，前生中四，数数习行中四，业中九，异熟中一，食中九，根中九……(中略)……离去中四，不离去中九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cattāri, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri , kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava, indriye nava…pe… vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

1652. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1661. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

210非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

47依染污法之缘，染污法生起，非因缘——依疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴之缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

168依不染污法之缘，不染污法生起，非因缘——无因之不染污……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)依眼处之缘，眼识……(中略)……依身处之缘，身识，依所依之缘，无因不染污诸蕴。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā asaṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā. (1)

169缘不染污法，染污法生起，以非因缘——缘处，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

170缘染污与不染污法，染污法生起，以非因缘——缘与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴及处，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1712. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2162. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

48以非因四种，以非所缘三种，以非增上九种，以非无间三种，以非等无间三种，以非相互三种，以非亲依止三种，以非前生四种，以非后生九种，以非重复九种，以非业四种，以非果报九种，以非食一种，以非根一种，以非禅那一种，以非道一种，以非相应三种，以非不相应二种，以非不存在三种，以非不离去三种。

Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

1734. 依止品

4. Nissayavāro

219(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

1745. 相杂品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1751-4. 顺缘等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

222因缘

Hetupaccayo

49相杂于染污法，染污法生起，以因缘——相杂于染污的一蕴，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe …pe…. (1)

177缘于无杂染法，与之相应的无杂染法生起，由因缘——与无杂染的一蕴相应的三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于结生刹那……(乃至)……。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

178于因有二，于所缘有二，于增上有二(一切处有二)，于果报有一……(乃至)……于未去有二。

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

226顺

Anulomaṃ.

50缘于杂染法，与之相应的杂染法生起，由非因缘——与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴相应的疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

180缘于无杂染法，与之相应的无杂染法生起，由非因缘——与无因的无杂染的一蕴相应的三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于无因结生刹那……(乃至)……。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

181于非因有二，于非增上有二，于非前生有二，于非后生有二，于非习行有二，于非业有二，于非果报有二，于非禅那有一，于非道有一，于非相应有二。

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

230逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

1826. 相应品

6. Sampayuttavāro

232(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

1837. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

1841. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1851. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

236因缘

Hetupaccayo

51杂染法以因缘为杂染法之缘——杂染因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

187杂染法以因缘为非杂染法之缘——杂染因以因缘为心等起诸色之缘。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

188杂染法以因缘为杂染法及非杂染法之缘——杂染因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

189非杂染法以因缘为非杂染法之缘——非杂染因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……等。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – asaṃkiliṭṭhā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

241所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

52杂染法以所缘缘为杂染法之缘——味着贪、欢喜，缘于彼而贪生起，见生起；疑……等……掉举……等……忧生起；味着见……等(如三善相似)；缘于疑……等……缘于掉举……等……忧生起；见……等……疑……等……掉举生起。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; vicikicchā…pe… uddhacca…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ assādeti…pe… (kusalattikasadisaṃ); vicikicchaṃ ārabbha…pe… uddhaccaṃ ārabbha…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. (1)

191杂染法以所缘缘为非杂染法之缘——诸圣者省察已断诸烦恼，已镇伏诸烦恼……等……以前已积习……等……以无常……等观杂染诸蕴……等……以他心智知具杂染心者之心；杂染诸蕴以所缘缘为他心智、宿住随念智、如业趣智、未来分智、作意之缘。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena saṃkiliṭṭhacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti; saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

53非杂染法以所缘缘为非杂染法之缘——布施……等……戒……等……伍波萨他业……等……以前……等……从禅那出已省察禅那，诸圣者从道出已省察道……等……以所缘缘为作意之缘；眼……等……处以无常……等观非杂染诸蕴……等，以天眼见色……等……以所缘缘为未来分智、作意之缘。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

193无杂染法以所缘缘为缘是杂染法之缘——布施……戒……从诸禅那出定……眼……对无杂染诸蕴之处所味著、欢喜，缘此而贪……忧生起。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

246增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

54杂染法以增上缘为缘是杂染法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视贪而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起，见生起；重视见而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起，见生起。——杂染增上以增上缘为缘是相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – saṃkiliṭṭhādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

195杂染法以增上缘为缘是无杂染法之缘。——杂染增上以增上缘为缘是心等起诸色之缘。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – saṃkiliṭṭhādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

196杂染法以增上缘为缘是杂染法与无杂染法之缘。——杂染增上以增上缘为缘是相应诸蕴与心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – saṃkiliṭṭhādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

55无杂染法以增上缘为缘是无杂染法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……戒……伍波萨他业……以前……从诸禅那出定，重视禅那而省察，从诸圣道出定，重视道而省察……涅槃以增上缘为缘是果之缘。——无杂染增上以增上缘为缘是相应诸蕴与心等起诸色之缘。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti…pe… nibbānaṃ phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – asaṃkiliṭṭhādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

198无杂染法以增上缘为缘是杂染法之缘。——布施……戒……伍波萨他业……以前……从诸禅那出定……眼……对无杂染诸蕴之处所，重视而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起，见生起。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

252无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

56杂染法以无间缘为缘是杂染法之缘——前前杂染诸蕴以无间缘为缘是后后杂染诸蕴之缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

200杂染法以无间缘为缘是无杂染法之缘——杂染诸蕴以无间缘为缘是出起之缘。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

57无杂染法以无间缘为缘于无杂染法——前前无杂染诸蕴以无间缘为缘于后后无杂染诸蕴……(中略)……以无间缘为缘于果等至。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā asaṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

202无杂染法以无间缘为缘于杂染法——转向以无间缘为缘于杂染诸蕴。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – āvajjanā saṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

203以等无间缘为缘……四……以俱生缘为缘……五……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘……七。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

258亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

58杂染法以亲依止缘为缘于杂染法——自性亲依止——依止贪而杀生……(中略)……破僧，依止嗔……(中略)……依止欲求而杀生……(中略)……破僧，贪……(中略)……欲求于贪……(中略)……以亲依止缘为缘于欲求。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, rāgo…pe… patthanā rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

205杂染法以亲依止缘为缘于无杂染法——自性亲依止——依止贪而布施……(中略)……生起等至，依止嗔……(中略)……依止欲求而布施……(中略)……生起等至，贪……(中略)……欲求于信……(中略)……于慧，于身乐……于身苦……于道，以亲依止缘为缘于果等至。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

59无杂染法以亲依止缘为缘于无杂染法——自性亲依止——依止信而布施……(中略)……生起等至；依止戒……(中略)……依止慧，依止身乐……依止身苦……依止时节……依止食物……依止住所而布施……(中略)……生起等至；信……(中略)……住所于信……(中略)……以亲依止缘为缘于果等至。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – , . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

207无杂染法以亲依止缘为缘于杂染法——自性亲依止——依止信而生起慢，执取见；依止戒……(中略)……依止慧……依止身乐……依止身苦……依止时节……依止食物……依止住所而杀生……(中略)……破僧；信……(中略)……住所于贪……(中略)……以亲依止缘为缘于欲求。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

263前生缘

Purejātapaccayo

60无杂染法以前生缘为缘于无杂染法——所缘前生，所依前生(略)。无杂染法以前生缘为缘于杂染法——所缘前生，所依前生(略)。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

265后生缘、习缘

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

61杂染法以后生缘为缘而为不杂染法之缘(略)。不杂染法以后生缘为缘而为不杂染法之缘(略)。……以习行缘为缘……二。

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). …Āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

267业缘

Kammapaccayo

62杂染法以业缘为缘而为杂染法之缘——杂染思以业缘为缘而为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

211杂染法以业缘为缘而为不杂染法之缘——俱生、异刹那。——杂染思以业缘为缘而为心等起诸色之缘。——杂染思以业缘为缘而为异熟诸蕴及业生色之缘。(应作根本。)杂染思以业缘为缘而为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. – saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

212不杂染法以业缘为缘而为不杂染法之缘——俱生、异刹那。——不杂染思以业缘为缘而为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。——不杂染思以业缘为缘而为异熟诸蕴及业生色之缘。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – asaṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – asaṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

271果报缘等

Vipākapaccayādi

63不杂染法以异熟缘为缘而为不杂染法之缘……一。

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

214杂染法以食缘为缘而为杂染法之缘……以根缘为缘……以禅那缘为缘……以道缘为缘……以相应缘为缘。

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… maggapaccayena paccayo… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo.

274不相应缘

Vippayuttapaccayo

64杂染法以不相应缘为缘而为不杂染法之缘——俱生、后生(略)。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

216不杂染法以不相应缘为缘而为不杂染法之缘——俱生、前生、后生(略)。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

217无杂染法以相离缘为缘于杂染法。——所依以相离缘为缘于诸杂染蕴。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu saṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

278有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

65杂染法以有缘为缘于杂染法……一(与缘起品相似)。杂染法以有缘为缘于无杂染法——俱生、后生(略)。杂染法以有缘为缘于杂染法与无杂染法(与缘起相似)。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo … ekaṃ (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

219无杂染法以存在缘为缘于无杂染法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。无杂染法以存在缘为缘于杂染法——前生(略)。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

66染污与不染污之法，染污法以有缘为缘——伴生——染污的一蕴及依处以有缘为缘而为三蕴之缘。二蕴及依处以有缘为缘而为二蕴之缘。三蕴及依处以有缘为缘而为一蕴之缘。不染污的一蕴及依处以有缘为缘而为三蕴之缘。二蕴及依处以有缘为缘而为二蕴之缘。三蕴及依处以有缘为缘而为一蕴之缘。在结生之刹那，染污的一蕴以有缘为缘而为三蕴及所依处之缘。二蕴以有缘为缘而为二蕴及所依处之缘。三蕴以有缘为缘而为一蕴及所依处之缘。所依处以有缘为缘而为四蕴之缘。不染污的一蕴以有缘为缘而为三蕴及所依处之缘。二蕴以有缘为缘而为二蕴及所依处之缘。三蕴以有缘为缘而为一蕴及所依处之缘。所依处以有缘为缘而为四蕴之缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – . Sahajāto – saṃkiliṭṭho eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

221杂染法与无杂染法以有缘为缘于无杂染法——俱生、后生、食、根。——诸杂染蕴与诸大种以有缘为缘于诸心等起色。——诸杂染蕴与段食以有缘为缘于此身。——诸杂染蕴与色命根以有缘为缘于诸所造色。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

222以无缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

2231. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2242. 数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

286纯

Suddhaṃ

67因缘四，所缘缘四，增上缘五，无间缘四，等无间缘四，俱生缘五，相互缘二，依止缘七，亲依止缘四，前生缘二，后生缘二，重复缘二，业缘四，异熟缘一，食缘四，根缘四，禅那缘四，道缘四，相应缘二，不相应缘三，有缘七，无有缘四，离去缘四，不离去缘七。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

2882. 逆摄

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

68杂染法以所缘缘为杂染法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

227杂染法以所缘缘为不杂染法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

228杂染法以俱生缘为杂染法与不杂染法之缘。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

69不杂染法以所缘缘为不杂染法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

230不杂染法以所缘缘为杂染法之缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

231杂染法与不杂染法以俱生……以前生为杂染法之缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… purejātaṃ . (1)

232杂染法与不杂染法以俱生……以后生……以食……以根为不杂染法之缘。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… pacchājātaṃ… āhāraṃ… indriyaṃ. (2)

2332. 缘与非缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2342. 数分别论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

298纯

Suddhaṃ

70非因七，非所缘七，非增上七，非无间七，非等无间七，非俱生五，非相互五，非依止五，非亲依止七，非前生六，非后生七……(中略)……非道七，非相应五，非不相应四，非有四，非无有七，非离去七，非不离去四。

Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… namagge satta, nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

2363. 缘顺非缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

71从因缘非所缘四，非增上四，非无间四，非等无间四，非相互二，非亲依止四……(中略)……非相应二，非不相应二，非无有四，非离去四。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

2384. 缘非缘顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

72非因缘所缘四，增上五(顺母论)……(中略)……不离去七。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā)…pe… avigate satta.

304染污二法完

Saṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

24078. 随烦恼二法

78. Kilesasampayuttadukaṃ

2411. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

73缘与烦恼相应之法，与烦恼相应之法从因缘生起——缘与烦恼相应之一蕴，三蕴……二蕴……。(1)

Kilesasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kilesasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

243缘与烦恼相应之法，与烦恼不相应之法从因缘生起——缘与烦恼相应诸蕴，心等起之色。(2)

Kilesasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kilesavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

244(与烦恼相应二法如同杂染二法，作低下。)

(Kilesasampayuttadukaṃ saṃkiliṭṭhadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

310烦恼相应二法完

Kilesasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

24579. 烦恼与杂染二法

79. Kilesasaṃkilesikadukaṃ

2461. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

313因缘

Hetupaccayo

74缘烦恼与杂染之法，烦恼与杂染之法从因缘生起——缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(转)。(1)

Kilesañceva saṃkilesikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

248缘烦恼与杂染之法，杂染而非烦恼之法从因缘生起——缘诸烦恼，相应诸蕴与心等起之色。(2)

Kilesañceva saṃkilesikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

249缘烦恼与染污法，烦恼与染污、染污而非烦恼之诸法以因缘而生起——缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧及相应诸蕴与心等起色生起。(3)

Kilesañceva saṃkilesikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

2502-6. 俱生缘-所缘缘-依止缘-相杂缘-相应缘之节

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

251(如是缘之节、俱生之节、所缘缘之节、依止缘之节、相杂缘之节、相应缘之节皆如烦恼二法。应作差别。应作触。应作智。)

(Evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi kilesadukasadisā. Ninnānākaraṇaṃ. Āmasanaṃ nānaṃ.)

2527. 问分之节

7. Pañhāvāro

2531. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2541. 分别论之节

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

322因缘

Hetupaccayo

75烦恼与能染污法以因缘为烦恼与能染污法之缘——烦恼与能染污作为因，以因缘为相应诸烦恼之缘(如是四项，如烦恼二法)。

Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkilesikā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo (evaṃ cattāri, kilesadukasadisaṃ.) (4)

324所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

76烦恼与染污法以所缘缘为烦恼与染污法之缘——缘烦恼，诸烦恼生起。(应作根本。)缘烦恼，染污而非烦恼之诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)缘烦恼，诸烦恼与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – kilese ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

77杂染而非烦恼之法，以所缘缘为缘于杂染而非烦恼之法——布施……戒……伍波萨他业……以前所修习的……从禅那出定后省察禅那，享受、欢喜，缘于此而生起贪……生起掉举，禅那退失时，于追悔者生起忧；圣者省察种姓，省察清净，眼……处，于杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴以无常……生起忧；以天眼见色……以作意为所缘缘为缘(其余二种如烦恼二法，组合所缘亦如烦恼二法)。

Saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkilesikassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, jhāne parihīne vippaṭisārissa domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saṃkilesike ceva no ca kilese khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo (itare dve kilesadukasadisā, ghaṭanārammaṇāpi kilesadukasadisā).

327增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

78烦恼而杂染之法，以增上缘为缘于烦恼而杂染之法——所缘增上……三种。

Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi.

259杂染而非烦恼之法，以增上缘为缘于杂染而非烦恼之法——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……戒……伍波萨他业……以前所修习的……从禅那出定后重视而省察禅那，有学者重视而省察种姓，重视而省察清净；眼……处，重视杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴而生起杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴。——杂染而非烦恼之增上，以增上缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。(其余二种亦如烦恼二法。组合增上亦然。)

Saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkilesikassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, sekkhā gotrabhuṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saṃkilesike ceva no ca kilese khandhe garuṃ katvā saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. – saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Itare dvepi kilesadukasadisā. Ghaṭanādhipatipi.)

330无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

79烦恼而杂染之法，以无间缘为缘于烦恼而杂染之法……三种(如烦恼二法)。

Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (kilesadukasadisā).

261染污而非随烦恼之法以无间缘为染污而非随烦恼之法之缘——前前诸染污而非随烦恼诸蕴以无间缘为后后诸染污而非随烦恼诸蕴之缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓智之缘；随顺以无间缘为舍弃之缘；作意以无间缘为诸染污而非随烦恼诸蕴之缘。

Saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkilesikassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saṃkilesikānañceva no ca kilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… āvajjanā saṃkilesikānañceva no ca kilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo.

262(其余二种无间如烦恼二法，倾向转。组合无间亦一切缘如烦恼二法，倾向转。于亲依止无出世间，此二法如烦恼二法，倾向转。)

(Itare dve anantarā kilesadukasadisā, ninnānākaraṇā. Ghaṭanānantarampi sabbe paccayā kilesadukasadisā , ninnānākaraṇā. Upanissaye lokuttaraṃ natthi, idaṃ dukaṃ kilesadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

334烦恼杂染二法完

Kilesasaṃkilesikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

26380. 烦恼杂染二法

80. Kilesasaṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ

2641. 缘起分

1. Paṭiccavāro

2651. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2661. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

339因缘

Hetupaccayo

80缘烦恼与杂染法，烦恼与杂染法从因缘生起——缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧生起(轮)。(1)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

268缘烦恼与杂染法，杂染而非烦恼之法从因缘生起——缘诸烦恼，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

269缘烦恼与杂染法，烦恼与杂染、杂染而非烦恼之诸法从因缘生起——缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧及相应诸蕴生起(轮)。(3)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

81缘杂染而非烦恼之法，杂染而非烦恼之法从因缘生起——缘杂染而非烦恼之一蕴，三蕴生起……二蕴……。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

271缘杂染而非烦恼之法，烦恼与杂染法从因缘生起——缘杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴，诸烦恼生起。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe paṭicca kilesā. (2)

272缘杂染而非烦恼之法，烦恼与杂染、杂染而非烦恼之诸法从因缘生起——缘杂染而非烦恼之一蕴，三蕴及诸烦恼生起……二蕴……。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kilesā ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

82缘于既是烦恼又是杂染的法以及既是杂染又非烦恼的法，烦恼法与杂染法从因缘生起——缘于贪与相应诸蕴，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(生起)(轮)。(1)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

274缘于既是烦恼又是杂染的法以及既是杂染又非烦恼的法，既是杂染又非烦恼的法从因缘生起——缘于既是杂染又非烦恼的一蕴与诸烦恼，三蕴(生起)……(缘于)二蕴……(2)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kilese ca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (2)

275缘于既是烦恼又是杂染的法以及既是杂染又非烦恼的法，烦恼法、杂染法以及既是杂染又非烦恼的诸法从因缘生起——缘于既是杂染又非烦恼的一蕴与贪，三蕴、痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(生起)……(缘于)二蕴……(轮)。(3)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). (3)

2761. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

3502. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

83于因九，于所缘九(一切处九)，于业九，于食九……于不离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), kamme nava, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

2782. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2791. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

354非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

84缘于既是烦恼又是杂染的法，烦恼法与杂染法从非因缘生起——缘于疑，与疑相应的痴(生起)；缘于掉举，与掉举相应的痴(生起)。(1)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccaṃ paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

281缘于杂染而非烦恼之法，烦恼与杂染之法从非因缘生起——缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行之诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

282随烦恼和染污、染污而非随烦恼的法，缘于法，随烦恼和染污的法生起，非因缘——在与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴中，缘于疑和掉举，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴。

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vicikicchañca uddhaccañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

2832. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

3592. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

85非因三，非增上九，非前生九，非后生九，非数数修习九，非业三，非果报九，非不相应九。

Nahetuyā tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava.

2852-6. 俱生缘、依止、相杂、相应之节

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

286(如是其余二种计算，俱生之节、缘之节、依止之节、相杂之节、相应之节，皆与所缘之节相似。)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā.)

2877. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

2881. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2891. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

366因缘

Hetupaccayo

86烦恼且杂染之法，以因缘为烦恼且杂染之法的缘 – 烦恼且杂染之因，以因缘为相应诸烦恼的缘。(1)

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkiliṭṭhā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

291烦恼且杂染之法，以因缘为杂染而非烦恼之法的缘 – 烦恼且杂染之因，以因缘为相应诸蕴的缘。

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkiliṭṭhā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo.

292染污法与杂染法以染污与杂染法的因缘为缘——染污法与杂染法以因为缘，对相应的诸蕴和染污法以因缘为缘。(3) 杂染法与非染污法以染污与杂染法的因缘为缘——杂染法以因为缘，对相应的诸蕴和杂染法以因缘为缘。(3)

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkiliṭṭhā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

370所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

87烦恼且杂染之法，以所缘缘为烦恼且杂染之法的缘 – 缘烦恼，诸烦恼生起。(应作根本。)缘烦恼，杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)缘烦恼，诸烦恼及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – kilese ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. (3)

88杂染而非烦恼之法，以所缘缘为杂染而非烦恼之法的缘 – 缘杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴，杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)缘杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴，诸烦恼生起。(应作根本。)缘杂染而非烦恼之诸蕴，诸烦恼及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe ārabbha saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. (3)

295(其余三种亦应作。)

(Itarepi tīṇi kātabbā.)

374增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

89烦恼且杂染之法，以增上缘为烦恼且杂染之法的缘 – 所缘增上……三种。

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi.

297染污而非烦恼之法，以增上缘为染污而非烦恼之法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——于染污而非烦恼之诸蕴，作重……等……三种。(二增上应作三种，其余二种亦应作三种。)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe garuṃ katvā…pe… tīṇi. (Dve adhipati tīṇipi kātabbā, itare dvepi tīṇi kātabbā.)

377无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

90烦恼与染污之法，以无间缘为烦恼与染污之法的缘(九种应作，无转向亦无出起)……以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以相互缘为缘……以依止缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……九问(无前生缘亦无后生缘)……以数数习行缘为缘。

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo (navapi kātabbā, āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… nava pañhā (purejātapaccayo pacchājātapaccayopi natthi)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo.

379业缘等

Kammapaccayādi

91染污而非烦恼之法，以业缘为染污而非烦恼之法的缘——染污而非烦恼之思，以业缘为相应诸蕴的缘。(1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

300染污而非烦恼之法，以业缘为烦恼与染污之法的缘——染污而非烦恼之思，以业缘为相应诸烦恼的缘。(2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

301是杂染者而不是烦恼的法，对烦恼和杂染者的杂染者以业缘为缘——是杂染者而不是烦恼的思，对相应诸蕴的烦恼以业缘为缘。(3)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānañca kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

302以食缘为缘……三种……以根缘为缘……三种……以禅那缘为缘……三种……以道缘为缘……九种……以相应缘为缘……九种……以有缘为缘……九种……以无缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘……九种。

Āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

3031. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

3042. 数分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

386纯

Suddhaṃ

92因缘有三，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，重复缘有九，业缘有三，食缘有三，根缘有三，禅那缘有三，道缘有九，相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

388逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

93烦恼与杂染法，以所缘缘为烦恼与杂染法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(九或三句应作。)

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Navapi, tīṇiyeva padā kātabbā.)

3072. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

3912. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

94非因有九，非所缘有九(一切处有九)，非不离去有九。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

3093. 缘顺所缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

95从因缘非所缘有三，非增上有三，非无间有三，非等无间有三，非亲依止有三……非道有三……非不相应有三，非非无有有三，非非离去有三。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi…pe… navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

3114. 缘所缘顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

96从非因缘所缘有九(应作顺三十二相)……不离去有九。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

397烦恼染污二法完

Kilesasaṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

31381. 随烦恼与随烦恼相应二法

81. Kilesakilesasampayuttadukaṃ

3141. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

97缘随烦恼与随烦恼相应之法，随烦恼与随烦恼相应之法生起，以因缘——缘贪，痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧生起。（如随烦恼杂染二法，作差别，一切品。）

Kilesañceva kilesasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva kilesasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ. (Kilesasaṃkiliṭṭhadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, sabbe vārā.)

401杂染与杂染相应二法结束

Kilesakilesasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

31682. 随烦恼不相应与杂染二法

82. Kilesavippayuttasaṃkilesikadukaṃ

3171. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

98缘随烦恼不相应之杂染法，随烦恼不相应之杂染法生起，以因缘——缘随烦恼不相应之杂染一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……二蕴……

Kilesavippayuttaṃ saṃkilesikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kilesavippayutto saṃkilesiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesavippayuttaṃ saṃkilesikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe….

319（如世间二法，如是作差别。）

(Yathā lokiyadukaṃ, evaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

406杂染不相应与杂染性二法结束

Kilesavippayuttasaṃkilesikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

407杂染结合类结束

Kilesagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

32013. 后二法

13. Piṭṭhidukaṃ

32183. 应以见断二法

83. Dassanenapahātabbadukaṃ

3223. 缘品

3. Paṭiccavāro

3231. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

3241. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

413因缘

Hetupaccayo

1缘应以见断之法，应以见断之法从因缘生起——缘应以见断之一蕴，三蕴……(生起)……二蕴……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

326缘应以见断之法，非应以见断之法从因缘生起——缘应以见断之诸蕴，心等起之色(生起)。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

327缘应以见断之法，应以见断与非应以见断之诸法从因缘生起——缘应以见断之一蕴，三蕴与心等起(之色生起)……二蕴……。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

328缘非应以见断之法，非应以见断之法从因缘生起——缘非应以见断之一蕴，三蕴、心等起之色与……二蕴……于结生刹那……缘诸蕴，所依(生起)；缘所依，诸蕴(生起)；一大种……。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

329缘于应以见所断与非以见所断之法，非以见所断之法以因缘而生起——缘于应以见所断之诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色(简略)。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

3301. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

4202. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2因中五，所缘中二，增上中五，无间中二，等无间中二，俱生中五，相互中二，依止中五，亲依止中二，前生中二，数习中二，业中五，异熟中一，食中五……乃至……不离去中五。

3322. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

3331. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

424非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

3缘于应以见所断之法，应以见所断之法以非因缘而生起——缘于疑俱行诸蕴，疑俱行痴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

335缘于非以见所断之法，非以见所断之法以非因缘而生起——无因、非以见所断之一蕴……乃至……无因结生刹那……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘于掉举俱行诸蕴，掉举俱行痴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

3362. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

4282. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

4非因二，非所缘三，非增上五，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非亲依止三，非前生四，非后生五，非习行五，非业二，非果报五，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。

3382. 俱生品

2. Sahajātavāro

431(其余二种计算及俱生节也应作)

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3393. 缘品

3. Paccayavāro

3401. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

3411. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

435因缘

Hetupaccayo

5缘应以见所断之法，应以见所断之法生起，以因缘……三(与缘相似)。

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

6缘非应以见所断之法，非应以见所断之法生起，以因缘——缘非应以见所断之一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至内在诸大种)缘处，非应以见所断诸蕴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbā khandhā. (1)

344缘非应以见所断之法，应以见所断之法生起，以因缘——缘处，应以见所断诸蕴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbā khandhā. (2)

345以依于应以见所断之法为缘，应以见所断与非以见所断之诸法生起，以因缘——以依于所依为缘，应以见所断之诸蕴；以依于诸大种为缘，心等起色。(3)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ. (3)

7以依于应以见所断与非以见所断之法为缘，应以见所断之法生起，以因缘——以依于应以见所断之一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

347以依于应以见所断与非以见所断之法为缘，非以见所断之法生起，以因缘——以依于应以见所断之诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心等起色。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

348以依于应以见所断与非以见所断之法为缘，应以见所断与非以见所断之诸法生起，以因缘——以依于应以见所断之一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……以依于应以见所断之诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心等起色。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… dassanena pahātabbe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

3491. 缘之顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

4442. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

8于因，九；于所缘，四；于增上，九……(乃至)……于不离去，九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava…pe… avigate nava.

3512. 缘之相应

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

3521. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

448非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

9以见所应断之法为缘，非无因缘，生起以见所应断之法——以疑俱行之诸蕴为缘，疑俱行之痴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

354以非见所应断之法为缘，非无因缘，生起非以见所应断之法——以无因、非见所应断之一蕴为缘，三蕴及心等起之色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(直至无想有情)以眼处为缘，眼识……乃至……以身处为缘，身识；以有分为缘，无因、非见所应断之诸蕴，以掉举俱行之诸蕴为缘，掉举俱行之痴，以有分为缘，掉举俱行之痴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ; vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nadassanena pahātabbā khandhā, uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho, vatthuṃ paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

355以非见所应断之法为缘，非无因缘，生起以见所应断之法——以有分为缘，疑俱行之痴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (2)

356以见所应断及非见所应断之法为缘，非无因缘，生起以见所应断之法——以疑俱行之诸蕴及有分为缘，疑俱行之痴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

3572. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

3582. 数论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

455纯

Suddhaṃ

10于非因四，于非所缘三，于非增上九，于非无间三，于非等无间三，于非相互三，于非亲依止三，于非前生四，于非后生九，于非习行九，于非业四，于非果报九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非相应三，于非不相应二，于非不存在三，于非离去三。

3604. 依止论

4. Nissayavāro

458(其余二种计算及依止节也应作)

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

3615. 相应品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

4601-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

11与见所应断之法相应的见所应断之法，由因缘而生起(略)。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

363与非见所应断之法相应的非见所应断之法，由因缘而生起(略)。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

364于因有二，于所缘有二，于增上有二，于不离去有二。

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve, avigate dve.

464顺

Anulomaṃ.

12与见所应断之法相应的见所应断之法，由非因缘而生起——与疑俱行之诸蕴相应的与疑俱行之痴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

366与非见所应断之法相应的非见所应断之法，由非因缘而生起(略)。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

367于非因有二，于非增上有二，于非前生有二，于非后生有二，于非习行有二，于非业有二，于非果报有二，于非禅那有一，于非道有一，于非相应有二。

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

468逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

3686. 俱生品

6. Sampayuttavāro

470(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

3697. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

3701. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

3711. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

474因缘

Hetupaccayo

13见所断法以因缘为见所断法之缘……三种。

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

373非由见所应舍断之法，以根因缘为非由见所应舍断之法的缘——非由见所应舍断之诸根因，以根因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色的缘；于结生刹那，非由见所应舍断之诸根因，以根因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色的缘。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nadassanena pahātabbā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

477所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

14应以见断之法以所缘缘为缘于应以见断之法——对应以见断之渴爱感到爱味、欢喜，缘此而应以见断之渴爱生起，应以见断之见生起，应以见断之疑生起，应以见断之忧生起；对应以见断之见感到爱味、欢喜，缘此而应以见断之渴爱生起，应以见断之见生起，应以见断之疑生起，应以见断之忧生起；缘应以见断之疑而应以见断之疑生起，应以见断之见生起，应以见断之忧生起；缘应以见断之忧而应以见断之忧生起，应以见断之见生起，应以见断之疑生起。

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā uppajjati, dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dassanena pahātabbaṃ diṭṭhiṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; vicikicchaṃ ārabbha vicikicchā uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uppajjati. (1)

375应以见断之法对不应以见断之法为所缘缘——圣者们省察以见应断之、已断之诸烦恼，省察以前积累之诸烦恼，省察以见应断之诸蕴为无常、为苦、为无我，以他心智了知具有应以见断之心者之心，应以见断之诸蕴对他心智、对宿住随念智、对如业趣智、对预知未来智、对作意为所缘缘。

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā dassanena pahātabbe pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… dassanena pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena dassanena pahātabbacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, dassanena pahātabbā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

15非见所断法以所缘缘为非见所断法之缘——行布施……持戒……行伍波萨他业后省察彼、味著、欢喜，缘于彼，非见所断之贪生起；掉举……非见所断之忧生起，先前所善修习……诸禅那……诸圣道出定后省察道……为果之作意之所缘缘；诸圣者省察以非见所断而断之诸烦恼，所镇伏之诸烦恼……先前……眼……处，观非见所断诸蕴为无常……味著、欢喜，缘于彼，非见所断之贪生起，掉举……非见所断之忧生起；以天眼见色……为未来分智、作意之所缘缘。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati; uddhaccaṃ…pe… nadassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā …pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti…pe… phalassa āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nadassanena pahātabbe pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ…pe… nadassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

377无需见而舍断之法，以所缘缘为因缘，成为需见而舍断之法的缘——布施……戒……伍波萨他甘马……以前……禅那……眼……处，在无需见而舍断的诸蕴中享味、欢喜，缘于此，需见而舍断的贪欲生起，见……疑……需见而舍断的忧生起。

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ …pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

482增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

16以见应断之法以增上缘为应以见断之法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——以以见应断之贪为重而享受、欢喜，以彼为重而以见应断之贪生起，见生起，以见为重而以见应断之贪生起，见生起。——以见应断增上相应之诸蕴以增上缘为缘。

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā…pe…. – dassanena pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

379见所断法以增上缘为缘于非见所断法。——见所断增上以增上缘为缘于心等起诸色。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

380见所应断法，对见所应断法和非见所应断法，是增上缘。见所应断增上，与相应诸蕴，以及心等起诸色，是增上缘。

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

17非见所断法以增上缘为缘于非见所断法——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……戒……伍波萨他业……以前……从诸禅那出已，对禅那作重而省察、味著、欢喜，作重彼而生起非见所断贪，从诸圣道出已，对道作重……以增上缘为缘于果；眼……处，对非见所断诸蕴作重而味著、欢喜，作重彼而生起非见所断贪。——非见所断增上以增上缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. – nadassanena pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

382通过未见应断法，对通过见应断法，以增上缘为缘。——布施之后……禅那……眼……住处，在通过未见应断的诸蕴中执为重而执取、欢喜，执为重而生起通过见应断的贪，生起邪见。

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dānaṃ datvā…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

488无间缘

Anantarapaccayo

18应以见而舍断之法，对应以见而舍断之法为无间缘之缘——前前应以见而舍断之诸蕴，对后后应以见而舍断之诸蕴为无间缘之缘。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā dassanena pahātabbā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

384见所应断法以无间缘为缘于非见所应断法——见所应断诸蕴以无间缘为缘于出起。(应作根本。)前前非见所应断诸蕴……以无间缘为缘于果定。(应作根本。)转向以无间缘为缘于见所应断诸蕴。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā nadassanena pahātabbā khandhā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Āvajjanā dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

385以无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……五……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘……七。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

492亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

19应以见断之法以亲依止缘为缘于应以见断之法——本性亲依止——依止应以见断之贪而杀生……乃至……破僧；依止应以见断之嗔……痴……见……欲求而杀生……乃至……破僧；应以见断之贪……乃至……欲求以亲依止缘为缘于应以见断之贪……乃至……欲求。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; dassanena pahātabbaṃ dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; dassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā dassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

387应以见断之法以亲依止缘为缘于应以非见断之法——本性亲依止——依止应以见断之贪而施与布施……乃至……生起等至；依止应以见断之嗔……痴……见……欲求而施与布施……乃至……生起等至；应以见断之贪……乃至……欲求以亲依止缘为缘于信……乃至……慧，于应以非见断之贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求……身乐……乃至……果等至。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti dassanena pahātabbaṃ dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; dassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya nadassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa … patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

20应以非见断之法以亲依止缘为缘于应以非见断之法——本性亲依止——依止信而施与布施……乃至……生起等至，执持慢；戒……乃至……慧，应以非见断之贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求……身乐……乃至……住所而施与布施……乃至……生起等至，执持慢；信……乃至……慧，应以非见断之贪……乃至……欲求……身乐……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为缘于信……乃至……慧，于应以非见断之贪……乃至……欲求……身乐……身苦……道，于果等至。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, nadassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti; saddhā…pe… paññā, nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya nadassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

389应以非见断之法以亲依止缘为缘于应以见断之法——本性亲依止——依止信而执取见；依止戒……乃至……慧而执取见；依止应以非见断之贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求……身乐……乃至……住所而杀生……乃至……破僧；信……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为缘于应以见断之贪……嗔……痴……见……欲求。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti, nadassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ dassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

497前生缘

Purejātapaccayo

21应以非见断之法以前生缘为缘于应以非见断之法——所缘前生、所依前生——眼……乃至……所依以无常……乃至……观、味著、欢喜，缘彼而应以非见断之贪……乃至……掉举……乃至……应以非见断之忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处以前生缘为缘于眼识……乃至……触处以前生缘为缘于身识……乃至……眼处以前生缘为缘于眼识……乃至……身处以前生缘为缘于身识……乃至……所依以前生缘为缘于应以非见断之诸蕴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo …pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… nadassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nadassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

391应以非见断之法以前生缘为缘于应以见断之法——所缘前生、所依前生——眼……乃至……所依味著、欢喜，缘彼而应以见断之贪……乃至……见……乃至……疑……乃至……应以见断之忧生起。所依以前生缘为缘于应以见断之诸蕴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. – vatthu dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

500后生缘、习缘

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

22应以见断之法以后生缘为缘于应以非见断之法(略)。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

393非以见所应断之法，以后生缘为缘于非以见所应断之法(略)……以亲依止缘为缘……二。

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

503业缘

Kammapaccayo

23以见所应断之法，以业缘为缘于以见所应断之法——以见所应断之思，以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

395以见所应断之法，以业缘为缘于非以见所应断之法——俱生、异刹那。——以见所应断之思，以业缘为缘于心等起诸色。——以见所应断之思，以业缘为缘于果报诸蕴及所造诸色。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

396以见所应断之法，以业缘为缘于以见所应断之法及非以见所应断之法——以见所应断之思，以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

24非以见所应断之法，以业缘为缘于非以见所应断之法——俱生、异刹那。——非以见所应断之思，以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色；于结生刹那……(略)……。——非以见所应断之思，以业缘为缘于果报诸蕴及所造诸色。

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – nadassanena pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – nadassanena pahātabbā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo.

508果报缘等

Vipākapaccayādi

25非以见所应断之法，以果报缘为缘于非以见所应断之法……一……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……四……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……二。

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

510不相应缘

Vippayuttapaccayo

26以见所应断之法，以不相应缘为缘于非以见所应断之法——俱生、后生(略)。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

400非以见所应断之法，以不相应缘为缘于非以见所应断之法——俱生、前生、后生(略)。

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

401非见所断法以相离缘为缘于见所断法。——处以相离缘为缘于见所断诸蕴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

514有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

27见所断法以有缘为缘于见所断法(与缘相似)。见所断法以有缘为缘于非见所断法——俱生、后生(略)。见所断法以有缘为缘于见所断及非见所断法(与缘品相似)。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavārasadisā). (3)

403不以见所断之法，以有缘为缘于不以见所断之法──俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。不以见所断之法，以有缘为缘于以见所断之法。前生──眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、所触、心所依、色、声、香、味，以有缘为缘于贪、以有缘为缘于嗔、以有缘为缘于痴、以有缘为缘于欲欲、以有缘为缘于疑、以有缘为缘于掉举、以有缘为缘于忧、以有缘为缘于嗔恚。所触，以有缘为缘于由触而生起之受、想、思、心、贪、嗔、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举、忧、嗔恚。眼，以有缘为缘于眼识、眼识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。耳，以有缘为缘于耳识、耳识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。鼻，以有缘为缘于鼻识、鼻识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。舌，以有缘为缘于舌识、舌识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。身，以有缘为缘于身识、身识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。心所依，以有缘为缘于意界、意识界、意界相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举、意识界相应之受、想、思、心、贪、嗔、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举、忧、嗔恚。色，以有缘为缘于眼识、眼识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。声，以有缘为缘于耳识、耳识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。香，以有缘为缘于鼻识、鼻识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。味，以有缘为缘于舌识、舌识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举。所触，以有缘为缘于身识、身识相应之受、想、思、心、贪、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举、由触而生起之受、想、思、心、贪、嗔、痴、欲欲、疑、掉举、忧、嗔恚。(略，与前生相似)。

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ, purejātasadisaṃ). (2)

28依见所应断与非依见所应断之法，依见所应断之法以存在缘为缘——。俱生——依见所应断之一蕴与处，对三蕴以存在缘为缘……二蕴与……。(1) 依见所应断与非依见所应断之法，依见所应断之法以存在缘为缘——。俱生——依见所应断之一蕴与处，对三蕴以存在缘为缘；依见所应断之二蕴与处，对二蕴以存在缘为缘。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – . Sahajāto – dassanena pahātabbo eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

405以见应断之法与非以见应断之法，对非以见应断之法为有缘缘——俱生、后生、食、根。——以见应断之诸蕴与诸大种，对心等起之诸色为有缘缘。——以见应断之诸蕴与段食，对此身为有缘缘。——以见应断之诸蕴与色命根，对业生之诸色为有缘缘。

Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ , indriyaṃ. – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

406以非有缘为缘，以离去缘为缘，以不离去缘为缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo, vigatapaccayena paccayo, avigatapaccayena paccayo.

4071. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

4082. 数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

522纯

Suddhaṃ

29因缘四，所缘缘四，增上缘五，无间缘四，等无间缘四，俱生缘五，相互缘二，依止缘七，亲依止缘四，前生缘二，后生缘二，重复缘二，业缘四，异熟缘一，食缘四，根缘四，禅那缘四，道缘四，相应缘二，不相应缘三，有缘七，无有缘四，离去缘四，不离去缘七。

524逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

30应以见所断之法，以所缘缘为缘于应以见所断之法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

411应以见所断之法，以所缘缘为缘于应以非见所断之法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

412应以见所断之法，以俱生缘为缘于应以见所断之法及应以非见所断之法。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

31应以非见所断之法，以所缘缘为缘于应以非见所断之法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

414应以非见所断之法，以所缘缘为缘于应以见所断之法……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

415应以见所断之法及应以非见所断之法，于应以见所断之法为俱生、前生。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (1)

416应以见所断之法及应以非见所断之法，于应以非见所断之法为俱生、后生、食、根。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

4172. 缘与非缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

4182. 数分别论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

534纯

Suddhaṃ

32非因缘七，非所缘缘七，非增上缘七，非无间缘七，非等无间缘七，非俱生缘五，非相互缘五，非依止缘五，非亲依止缘七，非前生缘六，非后生缘七……(中略)……非道缘七，非相应缘五，非不相应缘四，非有缘四，非无有缘七，非离去缘七，非不离去缘四。

4203. 缘顺非缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

33因缘非所缘缘四，非增上缘九，非无间缘四，非等无间缘四，非相互缘二，非亲依止缘四(一切处四)，非相应缘二，非不相应缘二，非无有缘四，非离去缘四。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri (sabbattha cattāri), nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4224. 缘非缘顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

34非因缘所缘缘四，增上缘五(应作顺三十二相)……(中略)……不离去缘七。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

540见所断二法结束

Dassanenapahātabbadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

42484. 修习所断二法

84. Bhāvanāyapahātabbadukaṃ

4251-6. 缘等

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

5431-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

35缘应以修习而舍断之法，应以修习而舍断之法生起，以因缘（如见二法，应如此详说，倾向之作）。

Bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (yathā dassanadukaṃ, evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

427以因五……乃至……不离五。

Hetuyā pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

546顺

Anulomaṃ.

428缘应以修习而舍断之法，应以修习而舍断之法生起，以非因缘——缘掉举相应诸蕴，掉举相应之痴。

Bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho.

429缘非应以修习而舍断之法，非应以修习而舍断之法生起，以非因缘——无因、非应以修习而舍断之一蕴……乃至……（直至无想有情）缘疑相应诸蕴，疑相应之痴（略）。

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

430以非因二……乃至……不不离三。

Nahetuyā dve…pe… novigate tīṇi.

550逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

431（在缘分之对应中，非因缘掉举相应三，痴应举出。一切分皆如见二法，掉举对应亦非智。）

(Paccayavārapaccanīye nahetupaccaye uddhaccasahagate tīṇi, moho uddharitabbo. Sabbepi vārā dassanadukasadisā, uddhaccapaccanīyampi nānaṃ.)

4327. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

4331. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

4341. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

555因缘

Hetupaccayo

36应以修习而舍断之法，以因缘为应以修习而舍断之法的缘——应以修习而舍断之因，以因缘为相应诸蕴的缘……三种。

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

436非应以修习而舍断之法，以因缘为非应以修习而舍断之法的缘(略)。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

558所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

37应以修习而舍断之法，以所缘缘为应以修习而舍断之法的缘——味着、欢喜应以修习而舍断之贪，缘于彼，应以修习而舍断之贪生起，掉举生起；应以修习而舍断之忧生起；缘于掉举，掉举生起，应以修习而舍断之忧生起；缘于应以修习而舍断之忧，应以修习而舍断之忧生起，掉举生起。(1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati; bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; uddhaccaṃ ārabbha uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. (1)

438应以修习而舍断之法，以所缘缘为非应以修习而舍断之法的缘——诸圣者对应以修习而舍断、已舍断之诸烦恼……对已镇伏之诸烦恼……对过去已积习之……对应以修习而舍断之诸蕴，从无常……观，味着、欢喜，缘于彼，非应以修习而舍断之贪生起，见……疑……非应以修习而舍断之忧生起；以他心智知具有应以修习而舍断之心者的心，应以修习而舍断之诸蕴，以所缘缘为他心智、宿住随念智、如业趣智、未来分智、作意的缘。(2)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā bhāvanāya pahātabbe pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… bhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena bhāvanāya pahātabbacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, bhāvanāya pahātabbā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa , yathākammūpagañāṇassa , anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

38非应以修习而舍断之法，以所缘缘为非应以修习而舍断之法的缘——作布施……持戒……作伍波萨他业后，省察彼，味着、欢喜，缘于彼，非应以修习而舍断之贪生起，见……疑……非应以修习而舍断之忧生起，过去……诸禅那……从诸圣道出定……以所缘缘为果、作意的缘；诸圣者对非应以修习而舍断、已舍断之诸烦恼……眼……对处，对非应以修习而舍断之诸蕴，从无常……观，味着、欢喜，缘于彼，非应以修习而舍断之贪生起，见……疑……非应以修习而舍断之忧生起；以天眼见色……以所缘缘为如业趣智、未来分智、作意的缘。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nabhāvanāya pahātabbe pahīne kilese…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

440非应以修习而舍断之法，以所缘缘为应以修习而舍断之法的缘——布施……持戒……禅那……眼……处，味着、欢喜非应以修习而舍断之诸蕴，缘于彼，应以修习而舍断之贪生起，掉举生起，应以修习而舍断之忧生起。(2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

563增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

39应以修习断之法，以增上缘为应以修习断之法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视应以修习断的贪而味著、欢喜，重视它而应以修习断的贪生起。——应以修习断增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴的缘。(1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati sahajātādhipati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

442应以修习断之法，以增上缘为非应以修习断之法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视应以修习断的贪而味著、欢喜，重视它而非应以修习断的贪生起，邪见生起。——应以修习断增上，以增上缘为心等起诸色的缘。(2)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati , sahajātādhipati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

443应以修习断之法，以增上缘为应以修习断之法及非应以修习断之法的缘。——应以修习断增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色的缘。(3)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – bhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

40非应以修习断之法，以增上缘为非应以修习断之法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施后，持戒……(中略)……作伍波萨他业后，重视它而省察、味著、欢喜，重视它而非应以修习断的贪生起。——非应以修习断增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色的缘。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. – nabhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

445非应以修习断之法，以增上缘为应以修习断之法的缘。——布施……(中略)……禅那……(中略)……眼……(中略)……重视非应以修习断诸蕴的所依而味著、欢喜，重视它而应以修习断的贪生起。(2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. (2)

569无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

41应以修习断之法，以无间缘为应以修习断之法的缘……四(如见二法，修习倾向作)……以等无间缘为缘……四……以俱生缘为缘……五……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘……七。

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… cattāri (dassanadukasadisā bhāvanā ninnānākaraṇā)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

571亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

42应以修习断之法，以亲依止缘为应以修习断之法的缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……(中略)……本性亲依止——应以修习断的贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求，以亲依止缘为应以修习断的贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求的缘。(1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo… doso… moho… māno… patthanā bhāvanāya pahātabbassa rāgassa … dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

448应以修习断之法，以亲依止缘为非应以修习断之法的缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……(中略)……本性亲依止——依止应以修习断的贪而布施……(中略)……生起等至，杀生……(中略)……破僧；依止应以修习断的嗔……痴……慢……欲求而布施……(中略)……生起等至，杀生……(中略)……破僧；应以修习断的贪……(中略)……欲求，以亲依止缘为非应以修习断的信……(中略)……慧、贪……嗔……痴……邪见……欲求……身乐……身苦……道……果等至的缘。(2)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa, rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

43非修习所应断之法，以所依缘为缘而为非修习所应断之法之缘——所缘所依、无间所依、自性所依……自性所依——依信而行布施……生起等至，执取见；依戒……依慧，非修习所应断之贪……嗔……痴……见……欲求……身乐……身苦……依住所而行布施……生起等至，杀生……破僧；信……住所，以所依缘为缘而为以信……以慧非修习所应断之贪……嗔……痴……见……欲求……身乐……身苦……道……果等至之缘。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

450非修习所应断之法，以所依缘为缘而为修习所应断之法之缘——所缘所依、无间所依、自性所依……自性所依——依信而生慢……依戒……依慧……贪……身乐……身苦……依住所而生慢；信……住所，以所依缘为缘而为修习所应断之贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求之缘。(2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo , anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ bhāvanāya pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

576前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

44非修习所应断之法，以前生缘为缘而为非修习所应断之法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……所依，以无常……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼而生起非修习所应断之贪，生起见，生起疑；生起非修习所应断之忧，以天眼见色……触处为身识……眼处为眼识……身处为身识……所依，以前生缘为缘而为非修习所应断诸蕴之缘。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uppajjati; nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nabhāvanāya pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

452非修习所应断之法，以前生缘为缘而为修习所应断之法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……所依，味著、欢喜，缘彼而生起修习所应断之贪，生起掉举，生起修习所应断之忧。——所依，以前生缘为缘而为修习所应断诸蕴之缘。(2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. – vatthu bhāvanāya pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

45以后生缘为缘……二，以数数习行缘为缘……二，以业缘为缘——修习所应断之思，以业缘为缘而为相应诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)修习所应断之思，以业缘为缘而为心等起诸色之缘。(应作根本。)修习所应断之思，以业缘为缘而为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve, āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve, kammapaccayena paccayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

454非修习所应断之法，以业缘为缘而为非修习所应断之法之缘——俱生、异刹那。——非修习所应断之思，以业缘为缘而为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……非修习所应断之思，以业缘为缘而为异熟诸蕴及业生诸色之缘……以异熟缘为缘……一……以不离去缘为缘。(一切缘如见二法，修习为倾向转变。)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – nabhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – nabhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo… vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ…pe… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (Sabbapaccayā dassanadukasadisā, bhāvanā ninnānākaraṇā.)

4551. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

4562. 数论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

583纯

Suddhaṃ

46因缘四种，所缘缘四种，增上缘五种，无间缘四种，等无间缘四种，俱生缘五种，相互缘二种，依止缘七种，亲依止缘四种，前生缘二种，后生缘二种，重复缘二种，业缘四种，异熟缘一种，食缘四种，根缘四种，禅那缘四种，道缘四种，相应缘二种，不相应缘三种，有缘七种，无有缘四种，离去缘四种，不离去缘七种。

458(反向分别论应如见分别论。如是三种计算也应计算。)

(Paccanīyavibhaṅgo dassanadukasadiso vibhajitabbo. Evaṃ tīṇi gaṇanāpi gaṇetabbā.)

586修所断二法结束

Bhāvanāyapahātabbadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

45985. 见所断因二法

85. Dassanenapahātabbahetukadukaṃ

4601. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

4611. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

4621. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

591因缘

Hetupaccayo

47缘见所断因之法，见所断因之法生起，由因缘——缘见所断因之一蕴，三蕴……二蕴……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

464缘见所断因之法，非见所断因之法生起，由因缘——缘见所断因之诸蕴，心等起色。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

465缘见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法与非见所应断因之法生起，由因缘——缘见所应断因之一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

48缘非见所应断因之法，非见所应断因之法生起，由因缘——缘非见所应断因之一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……缘疑俱行之痴，心等起色；于结生刹那……(乃至)……(直至内在之诸大种)。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā). (1)

467缘非见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法生起，由因缘——缘疑俱行之痴，相应诸蕴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

468缘不应以见所舍断之因的法，以见所舍断之因的及不应以见所舍断之因的法生起，以因缘——缘伴随疑的痴，相应的诸蕴及心生的色。(三)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

49缘见所应断因与非见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法生起，由因缘——缘疑俱行之一蕴与痴，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴与……(乃至)……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

470缘见所应断因与非见所应断因之法，非见所应断因之法生起，由因缘——缘见所应断因诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色；缘疑俱行诸蕴与痴，心等起色。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

471缘见所应断因与非见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法与非见所应断因之法生起，由因缘——缘疑俱行之一蕴与痴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴与……(乃至)……。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

601所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

50缘见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法生起，由所缘缘——缘见所应断因之一蕴，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

473缘于以见所断因为因的法，以非见所断因为因的法生起——以所缘缘：缘于与疑相应的诸蕴，与疑相应的痴。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (2)

474缘于以见所断因为因的法，以见所断因为因的及以非见所断因为因的诸法生起——以所缘缘：缘于与疑相应的一蕴，三蕴及痴……(详说)……二蕴……(详说)。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

51缘于以非见所断因为因的法，以非见所断因为因的法生起——以所缘缘：缘于以非见所断因为因的一蕴，三蕴……(详说)……二蕴……(详说)……于结生刹那……(详说)。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

476缘于以非见所断因为因的法，以见所断因为因的法生起——以所缘缘：缘于与疑相应的痴，相应的诸蕴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

477缘于以见所断因为因的及以非见所断因为因的法，以见所断因为因的法生起——以所缘缘：缘于与疑相应的一蕴及痴，三蕴……(详说)……二蕴及……(详说)。(1)(总说。)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

6081. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

6092. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

52因缘九，所缘缘六，增上缘五，无间缘六，等无间缘六，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘六，前生缘六，习行缘六，业缘九，异熟缘一，食缘九，根缘九，禅那缘九，道缘九，相应缘六，不相应缘九，有缘九，无有缘六，离去缘六，不离去缘九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cha, vigate cha, avigate nava.

4792. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

4801. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

613非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

53缘应见所断因之法，非见所断因之法生起，以非因缘——缘与疑相应之诸蕴，与疑相应之痴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

482缘非见所断因之法，非见所断因之法生起，以非因缘——缘无因、非见所断因之一蕴，三蕴与心等起之色……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘与掉举相应之诸蕴，与掉举相应之痴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

4832. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

6172. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

54于非因二，于非所缘三，于非增上九，于非无间三，于非等无间三，于非相互三，于非亲依止三，于非前生七，于非后生九，于非习行九，于非业四，于非异熟九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非相应三，于非不相应六，于非无有三，于非离去三。

Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4853. 缘顺与所缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

55以因缘，于非所缘三，于非增上九……乃至……于非前生七……乃至……于非不相应四，于非无有三，于非离去三。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… napurejāte satta…pe… navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4874. 缘所缘顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

56以非因缘，于所缘二，于无间二……乃至……于异熟一……乃至……于道二……乃至……于离去二。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve…pe… vipāke ekaṃ…pe… magge dve…pe… avigate dve.

4892. 俱生品

2. Sahajātavāro

624(俱生节与缘节相似)

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

4903. 缘品

3. Paccayavāro

4911. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

4921. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

628因缘

Hetupaccayo

57缘见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法生起，以因缘……三种。

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

494缘非见所应断因之法，非见所应断因之法生起，以因缘——缘非见所应断因之一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于结生刹那……(乃至)(直至内在诸大种)缘处，非见所应断因诸蕴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā. (1)

495缘于以不见道所应断为因之法，以见道所应断为因之法生起，由因缘——缘于所依，以见道所应断为因之诸蕴；缘于与疑相应之痴，相应之诸蕴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

496以不由见所应断因法为缘，由见所应断因及不由见所应断因之诸法从因缘而生起——以不由见所应断因诸蕴为所依为缘，由见所应断因诸蕴；以大种为缘，心等起色；以与疑相应之痴为缘，相应诸蕴及心等起色。

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

58以见所断因与非见所断因之法为缘，见所断因之法生起，因缘——以见所断因之一蕴与处为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……以疑俱一蕴与处为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

498以见所应断为因之法与非以见所应断为因之法为缘，非以见所应断为因之法生起，因缘——以以见所应断为因之诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心等起之色生起；以与疑俱行之诸蕴与痴为缘，心等起之色生起。

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ , vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

499以见所断因与非见所断因之法为缘，见所断因与非见所断因之诸法生起，因缘——以见所断因之一蕴与处为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……以见所断因之诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心等起色；以疑俱一蕴与痴为缘，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

636所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

59以见所断因之法为缘，见所断因之法生起，所缘缘……三(与前相似)。

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

501以非见所断因之法为缘，非见所断因之法生起，所缘缘——以非见所断因之一蕴为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于结生刹那……(乃至)……以眼处为缘，眼识……(乃至)……以处为缘，非见所断因之诸蕴；以处为缘，疑俱痴。以非见所断因之法为缘，见所断因之法生起，所缘缘——以处为缘，见所断因之诸蕴；以疑俱痴为缘，相应诸蕴。以非见所断因之法为缘，见所断因与非见所断因之诸法生起，所缘缘——以处为缘，疑俱诸蕴与痴。(3)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca. (3)

60以见所断因与非见所断因之法为缘，见所断因之法生起，所缘缘——以见所断因之一蕴与处为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……以疑俱一蕴与痴为缘，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

503以见所断因与非以见所断因之法为缘，非以见所断因法生起，所缘缘——以伴随疑之蕴及处为缘，伴随疑之痴。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (2)

504以见所断因与非见所断因之法为缘，见所断因与非见所断因之诸法生起，所缘缘——以疑俱一蕴与处为缘，三蕴与痴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

5051. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

6432. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

61于因九，于所缘九，于增上九(一切处九)，于异熟一……乃至……于未离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

5072. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

5081. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

647非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

62缘见所断因之法，非见所断因之法生起，以非因缘——缘疑俱行诸蕴，疑俱行之痴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

510缘非见所断因之法，非见所断因之法生起，以非因缘——无因之非见所断因……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘眼处，眼识……乃至……缘身处，身识，缘所依，无因之非见所断因诸蕴，缘掉举俱行诸蕴及所依，掉举俱行之痴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

511以见应断因及以非见应断因的法为缘，以非见应断因的法生起，非因缘——以与疑俱的诸蕴及以所依为缘，与疑俱的痴(略)。(1) 以见应断因及以非见应断因的法为缘，以非见应断因的法生起，非因缘——以与疑俱的诸蕴及以所依为缘，与疑俱的痴(略)。

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

5122. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

6522. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

63非因三，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非亲依止三，非前生七，非后生九，非习行九，非业四，非异熟九，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应六，非不存在三，非离去三。

Nahetuyā tīṇi, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

5144. 所依品

4. Nissayavāro

655(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5155. 相杂品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5161-4. 缘四法

1-4. Paccayacatukkaṃ

658因缘

Hetupaccayo

64相杂于见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法生起，以因缘——相杂于见所应断因之一蕴，三蕴……二蕴……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

518相杂于非见所应断因之法，非见所应断因之法生起，以因缘——相杂于非见所应断因之一蕴，三蕴……二蕴……于结生刹那……。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

519相杂于非见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法生起，以因缘——相杂于疑俱行之痴，相应之诸蕴。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

520相杂于见所应断因及非见所应断因之法，见所应断因之法生起，以因缘——相杂于疑俱行之一蕴及痴，三蕴……二蕴及……。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

663所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

65与见所断因法相应，见所断因法生起，由所缘缘……三(与缘相似)。

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

522与非见所断因法相应，非见所断因法生起，由所缘缘——与非见所断因一蕴相应，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于结生刹那……(乃至)……(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

523与非见所断因法相应，见所断因法生起，由所缘缘(与缘相似)。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (2)

524与见所断因及非见所断因法相应，见所断因法生起，由所缘缘(与缘相似，略)。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (paṭiccasadisaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

66于因四，于所缘六，于增上二，于无间六(一切处六)，于果报一……(乃至)……于不去六。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā dve, anantare cha (sabbattha cha), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate cha.

669顺

Anulomaṃ.

670非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

67与见所断因法相应，非见所断因法生起，由非因缘——与疑俱行诸蕴相应，疑俱行痴。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

527与非见所断因法相应，非见所断因法生起，由非因缘——无因非见所断因一蕴相应，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于无因结生刹那……(乃至)……与掉举俱行诸蕴相应，掉举俱行痴。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

528于非因二，于非增上六，于非前生六，于非后生六，于非习行六，于非业四，于非果报六，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非相应六。

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte cha.

674逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

675因二法

Hetudukaṃ

529以因缘而非以增上四，非以俱生四……(中略)……非以不相应四。

Hetupaccayā naadhipatiyā cattāri, napurejāte cattāri…pe… navippayutte cattāri.

677非因二法

Nahetudukaṃ

530以非因缘于所缘二，于无间二……(中略)……于异熟一……(中略)……于不离去二。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve…pe… vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

5316. 相应品

6. Sampayuttavāro

680(相应节与相杂节相似)

(Sampayuttavāro saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso.)

5327. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

5331. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

5341. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

684因缘

Hetupaccayo

68应以见所断因之法，以因缘为应以见所断因之法之缘——应以见所断因之诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)应以见所断因之诸因，以因缘为心等起诸色之缘。(应作根本。)应以见所断因之诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

69非应以见所断因之法，以因缘为非应以见所断因之法之缘——非应以见所断因之诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘，疑俱行痴以因缘为心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……(中略)……(应作根本。)疑俱行痴以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)疑俱行痴以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nadassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo, vicikicchāsahagato moho cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

687所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

70以见所应断因之法，以所缘缘为以见所应断因之法的缘——缘于以见所应断因之诸蕴，以见所应断因之诸蕴生起。(应作根。)缘于以见所应断因之诸蕴，非以见所应断因之诸蕴与痴生起。(应作根。)缘于以见所应断因之诸蕴，疑俱之诸蕴与痴生起。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

71非以见所应断因之法，以所缘缘为非以见所应断因之法的缘——作布施……戒……作伍波萨他业后，省察彼，味著、欢喜，缘于彼，非以见所应断因之贪生起，掉举生起，非以见所应断因之忧生起，先前已善作……从禅那出定后……诸圣者从诸道出定后省察道……诸圣者省察非以见所应断因之已断诸烦恼，已镇伏诸烦恼……了知先前已积集之诸烦恼，于眼……于所依，于非以见所应断因之诸蕴与痴，以无常……观，味著、欢喜，缘于彼，非以见所应断因之贪生起，掉举生起，非以见所应断因之忧生起，以天眼见色……以未来智之转向，以所缘缘为痴的缘。

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni …pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti…pe… ariyā nadassanena pahātabbahetuke pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya, mohassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo.

539非以见所应断因之法，以所缘缘为以见所应断因之法的缘——布施……禅那……眼……所依，味著、欢喜非以见所应断因之诸蕴与痴，缘于彼，以见所应断因之贪生起，见……疑……以见所应断因之忧生起。

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati.

540非以见所应断因之法，以所缘缘为以见所应断因与非以见所应断因之法的缘——缘于眼……所依，缘于非以见所应断因之诸蕴与痴，疑俱之诸蕴与痴生起。(3)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

72以见所应断因与非以见所应断因之诸法，以所缘缘为以见所应断因之法的缘——缘于疑俱之诸蕴与痴，以见所应断因之诸蕴生起。(应作根。)缘于疑俱之诸蕴与痴，非以见所应断因之诸蕴与痴生起。(应作根。)缘于疑俱之诸蕴与痴，疑俱之诸蕴与痴生起。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

693增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

73以见所应断因之法，以增上缘为以见所应断因之法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视以见所应断因之诸蕴，以见所应断因之诸蕴生起。——以见所应断因之增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴的缘。(1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. – dassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

543以见所应断因之法，以增上缘为非以见所应断因之法的缘。——以见所应断因之增上，以增上缘为心等起诸色的缘。(2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

544以见所应断因之法，以增上缘为以见所应断因与非以见所应断因之法的缘。——以见所应断因之增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴与心等起诸色的缘。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

74以见所不能断除之因的法，以增上缘为以见所不能断除之因的法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……(中略)……戒……(中略)……作伍波萨他甘马后，重视彼而省察、味著、欢喜，重视彼而生起以见所不能断除之因的贪，以前所修习的……(中略)……诸禅那……(中略)……从诸圣道出后，重视道……(中略)……以增上缘为果之缘；眼……(中略)……重视以见所不能断除之因的诸蕴之所依而味著、欢喜，重视彼而生起以见所不能断除之因的贪。——以见所不能断除之因的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati. – nadassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

546以见所不能断除之因的法，以增上缘为以见所能断除之因的法之缘。——布施……(中略)……戒……(中略)……作伍波萨他甘马后……(中略)……诸禅那……(中略)……眼……(中略)……重视以见所不能断除之因的诸蕴之所依而味著、欢喜，重视彼而生起以见所能断除之因的贪，生起见。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

699无间缘

Anantarapaccayo

75以见所能断除之因的法，以无间缘为以见所能断除之因的法之缘——前前以见所能断除之因的诸蕴，以无间缘为后后以见所能断除之因的诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)前前疑俱行诸蕴，以无间缘为后后疑俱行痴之缘；以见所能断除之因的诸蕴，以无间缘为出起之缘。(应作根本。)前前疑俱行诸蕴，以无间缘为后后疑俱行诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ .) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

76以见而舍断因为根之法对以见而舍断因为根之法为无间缘之缘——前前与疑相应之痴对后后与疑相应之痴为无间缘之缘；前前以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴对后后以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；前前以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴对后后以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；前前以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴对后后以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；前前与疑相应之痴对后后与疑相应之痴为无间缘之缘；前前以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴对后后以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；对果等至为无间缘之缘。前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；转向对以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；转向对以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；转向对以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘；转向对以见而舍断因为根之诸蕴为无间缘之缘。前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘；前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘；前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘；前前与疑相应之痴对后后后后与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘；转向对与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘；转向对与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘；转向对与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘；转向对与疑相应之诸蕴及痴为无间缘之缘。

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato moho pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

77以见所能断除之因及以见所不能断除之因的诸法，以无间缘为以见所能断除之因的法之缘——前前疑俱行诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为后后疑俱行诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)前前疑俱行诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为后后疑俱行痴之缘；疑俱行诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为出起之缘。(应作根本。)前前疑俱行诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为后后疑俱行诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

550以等无间缘为缘……九……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……六……以依止缘为缘……九。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

704亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

78以见所能断除之因的法，以亲依止缘为以见所能断除之因的法之缘。所缘亲依止——以见所能断除之因的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为以见所能断除之因的诸蕴之缘。(于其余二者，无间亲依止、所缘亲依止。)(应作根本。)以见所能断除之因的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为以见所不能断除之因的诸蕴及痴之缘。(应作根本。)以见所能断除之因的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为疑俱行诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Avasesesu dvīsu anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo .) (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā nadassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

79以见所不能断除之因的法，以亲依止缘为以见所不能断除之因的法之缘。所缘亲依止——依止信而行布施……(中略)……生起等至而执著慢；戒……(中略)……慧……以见所不能断除之因的贪……嗔……痴……慢……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所为亲依止而行布施……(中略)……生起等至；信……(中略)……住所，以亲依止缘为信……(中略)……慧，以见所不能断除之因的贪……(中略)……愿求，果等至之缘。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti mānaṃ jappeti; sīlaṃ …pe… paññaṃ… nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa…pe… patthanāya phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

553非见所断因法以亲依止缘为见所断因法之缘——自然亲依止——依止信而执取见；依止戒……乃至……依止慧……依止非见所断因的贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所而杀生……乃至……破僧团；信……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为见所断因的贪……嗔……痴……见……欲求之缘。(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ dassanena pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

554非见所断因法以亲依止缘为见所断因法及非见所断因法之缘——自然亲依止——信……乃至……慧，非见所断因的贪……嗔……痴……慢……欲求……身乐……乃至……住所，以亲依止缘为疑俱行诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhā…pe… paññā, nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo… doso… moho… māno… patthanā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ, vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

80见所断因法和非见所断因法，以所依缘为缘于见所断因法—— 自然所依——与疑相应诸蕴和痴，以所依缘为缘于见所断因诸蕴。(应作本母。)与疑相应诸蕴和痴，以所依缘为缘于非见所断因诸蕴和痴。(应作本母。)与疑相应诸蕴和痴，以所依缘为缘于与疑相应诸蕴和痴。

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

710前生缘

Purejātapaccayo

81非见所断因法以前生缘为非见所断因法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——以眼……乃至……以所依为无常……乃至……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼而非见所断因的贪生起，掉举生起，非见所断因的忧生起；以天……乃至……。(略。所依前生略。)(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena…pe…. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Vatthupurejātaṃ saṃkhittaṃ.) (1)

557非见所断因法以前生缘为见所断因法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——味著、欢喜眼……乃至……所依，缘彼而见所断因的贪生起，见……乃至……疑……乃至……见所断因的忧生起。(所依前生略。)(2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (Vatthupurejātaṃ saṃkhittaṃ.) (2)

558非见所断因法以前生缘为缘于见所断因法及非见所断因法—— 所缘前生：眼……乃至……依所缘前生，依止…… [完整展开为：] 所缘前生：眼依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；耳依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；鼻依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；舌依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；身依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；色依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；声依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；香依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；味依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴；触依止于生起与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴。依止前生：依止于依止，与疑俱生的诸蕴及痴生起。

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Vatthupurejātaṃ saṃkhittaṃ.) (3)

714后生缘、习缘

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

82以见所断因为因的法，以后生缘为缘，为以非见所断因为因的法之缘(简说)。以非见所断因为因的法，以后生缘为缘，为以非见所断因为因的法之缘(简说)。以见所断因为因的法和以非见所断因为因的法，以后生缘为缘，为以非见所断因为因的法之缘(简说)。以见所断因为因的法，以习行缘为缘，为以非见所断因为因的法之缘(简说)。以非见所断因为因的法，以习行缘为缘，为以非见所断因为因的法之缘(简说)。以见所断因为因的法和以非见所断因为因的法，以习行缘为缘，为以非见所断因为因的法之缘(简说)。

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo.

716业缘等

Kammapaccayādi

83以见所应断因为因的法，以业缘为所缘，缘以见所应断因为因的法——以见所应断因为因的思，以业缘为所缘，缘相应诸蕴。(应作根。)俱生、异刹那。——以见所应断因为因的思，以业缘为所缘，缘心等起诸色。——以见所应断因为因的思，以业缘为所缘，缘果报诸蕴及所造诸色。以见所应断因为因的法，以业缘为所缘，缘以见所应断因为因的法及非以见所应断因为因的法——以见所应断因为因的思，以业缘为所缘，缘相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

561不应以见所舍断之因为因的法，以业缘为不应以见所舍断之因为因的法之缘——俱生、异刹那。——不应以见所舍断之因为因的思，以业缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那，不应以见所舍断之因为因的思，以业缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。——不应以见所舍断之因为因的思，以业缘为果报诸蕴及业果色之缘。(1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – nadassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – nadassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

562以异熟缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘……以禅那缘为缘……以道缘为缘……以相应缘为缘……六……以不相应缘为缘……五。

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… maggapaccayena paccayo… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

720有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

84见所断因法以有缘为见所断因法之缘……三。

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

564非见所断因法以有缘为缘于非见所断因法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(简说)。非见所断因法以有缘为缘于见所断因法——俱生、前生(简说)。非见所断因法以有缘为缘于见所断因法及非见所断因法——俱生、前生(简说)。(3)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

85由见所断因之法与非由见所断因之法，以有缘为缘于由见所断因之法——俱生——由见所断因之一蕴与所依，以有缘为缘于三蕴……二蕴……与疑相应之一蕴与痴，以有缘为缘于三蕴……二蕴……。由见所断因之法与非由见所断因之法，以有缘为缘于非由见所断因之法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。由见所断因之法与非由见所断因之法，以有缘为缘于由见所断因之法与非由见所断因之法——俱生、前生(略)。

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – . Sahajāto – dassanena pahātabbahetuko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

566以无缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

5671. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

7262. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

86因六、所缘九、增上五、无间九、等无间九、俱生九、相互六、依止九、亲依止九、前生三、后生三、习行九、业四、异熟一、食四、根四、禅那四、道四、相应六、不相应五、有九、无九、离去九、不离去九。

Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

728逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

87以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘。以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于非以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘…以后生缘为缘…以业缘为缘。以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于以见所断因为因的法及非以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

88非以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于非以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘…以前生缘为缘…以后生缘为缘…以业缘为缘…以食缘为缘…以根缘为缘。非以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘…以前生缘为缘。非以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于以见所断因为因的法及非以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘…以前生缘为缘。(3)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

89以见所断因为因的法及非以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘。以见所断因为因的法及非以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于非以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘…以后生缘为缘。以见所断因为因的法及非以见所断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘于以见所断因为因的法及非以见所断因为因的法…以俱生缘为缘…以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

5722. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

7332. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

90于非因九，于非所缘九(一切处九)，于非离去九。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

5743. 缘顺与所缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

91从因缘于非所缘六，于非增上六，于非无间六，于非等无间六，于非相互二，于非亲依止六…(中略)…于非相应二，于非不相应三，于非无有六，于非离去六。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cha, naadhipatiyā cha, naanantare cha, nasamanantare cha, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cha…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā cha, novigate cha.

5764. 缘与所缘顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

92以无因为缘于所缘有九，以增上有五（随顺三十二相）……乃至……于未离去有九。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā)…pe… avigate nava.

739见所断有因二法结束

Dassanenapahātabbahetukadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

57886. 修习所断因二法

86. Bhāvanāyapahātabbahetukadukaṃ

5791-6. 缘品等

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

93缘修习所断因法，修习所断因法生起，以因为缘——缘修习所断因一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe….

5812-6. 俱生缘、依止、相应、相杂品

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

582（如是缘品、俱生品、缘品、依止品、相杂品、相应品，与见所断因二法相似而显示。掉举相应痴应置于疑相应痴之处。）

(Evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi dassanena pahātabbahetukadukasadisā. Uddhaccasahagato moho vicikicchāsahagatamohaṭṭhāne ṭhapetabbo.)

5837. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

5841. 缘之顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

5851. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

748因缘

Hetupaccayo

94以修习所应断因为因的法，以因缘为缘而为以修习所应断因为因的法之缘……六……(如见所应断因二法)。

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… cha…pe… (dassanena pahātabbahetukadukasadisā).

750所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

95以修习所应断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘而为以修习所应断因为因的法之缘……三(依止如见所应断因二法)。

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetukadukasadisā).

96非以修习所应断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘而为非以修习所应断因为因的法之缘——布施……戒……作伍波萨他业后省察、味着、欢喜它，依止它而生起非以修习所应断因为因的贪，见……疑……生起非以修习所应断因为因的忧，以前所修习的……诸禅那……诸圣道……对于果，以转向为所缘缘之缘；诸圣者对于非以修习所应断因为因的已断诸烦恼……以前所积习的……眼……对于非以修习所应断因为因的诸蕴与痴，以无常……观、味着、欢喜，依止它而生起非以修习所应断因为因的贪，见……疑……生起非以修习所应断因为因的忧；以天眼见色……对于未来智，以转向为、对于痴以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā…pe… phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke pahīne kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya, mohassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

589非以修习所应断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘而为以修习所应断因为因的法之缘——布施……戒……禅那……眼……对于非以修习所应断因为因的诸蕴与痴，味着、欢喜，依止它而生起以修习所应断因为因的贪，掉举……生起以修习所应断因为因的忧。(2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ…pe… bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

590非以修习所应断因为因的法，以所缘缘为缘而为以修习所应断因为因及非以修习所应断因为因的法之缘——眼……依止非以修习所应断因为因的诸蕴与痴，而生起掉举相应的诸蕴与痴(应作三种结合所缘)。(3)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti (ghaṭanārammaṇā tīṇipi kātabbā). (3)

755增上缘等

Adhipatipaccayādi

97以修习所应断因为因的法，以增上缘为缘而为以修习所应断因为因的法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视以修习所应断因为因的贪而味着、欢喜，重视它而生起以修习所应断因为因的贪。——以修习所应断因为因的增上，以增上缘为缘而为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

592以修习所应断因为因的法，以增上缘为缘而为非以修习所应断因为因的法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视以修习所应断因为因的贪而味着、欢喜，重视它而生起非以修习所应断因为因的贪，生起见。——以修习所应断因为因的增上，以增上缘为缘而为心等起诸色之缘。(2)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

593应以修习而舍断因之法，以增上缘为缘，为应以修习而舍断因之法及非应以修习而舍断因之法之缘。——应以修习而舍断因之增上，以增上缘为缘，为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

98非应以修习而舍断因之法，以增上缘为缘，为非应以修习而舍断因之法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……乃至……戒……乃至……作伍波萨他业后，重视彼而省察、味著、欢喜，重视彼，应以修习而舍断因之贪生起，见生起，于前……乃至……从诸禅……乃至……从诸圣道出已……乃至……以增上缘为缘，为果之缘；眼……乃至……重视处而味著、欢喜非应以修习而舍断因之诸蕴，重视彼，非应以修习而舍断因之贪生起，见生起。俱生增上——非应以修习而舍断因之增上，以增上缘为缘，为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

595非应以修习而舍断因之法，以增上缘为缘，为应以修习而舍断因之法之缘——布施……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……重视处而味著、欢喜非应以修习而舍断因之诸蕴，重视彼，应以修习而舍断因之贪生起。(2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati. (2)

596(于无间缘，不应作非应以修习而舍断因之因的疑俱行痴，应作掉举俱行痴。)以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……六……以依止缘为缘……九。

(Anantarapaccaye nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukakāraṇā vicikicchāsahagato moho na kātabbo, uddhaccasahagato moho kātabbo.) Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

762亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

99应以修习而舍断因之法，以亲依止缘为缘，为应以修习而舍断因之法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……。本性亲依止——应以修习而舍断因之诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘，为应以修习而舍断因之诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)应以修习而舍断因之诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘，为非应以修习而舍断因之诸蕴及痴之缘；于自己之物品的欲贪，以亲依止缘为缘，为于他人之物品的欲贪之缘；于自己之所属的欲贪，以亲依止缘为缘，为于他人之所属的欲贪之缘。(应作根本。)应以修习而舍断因之诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘，为掉举俱行之诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukā khandhā bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukā khandhā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo; sakabhaṇḍe chandarāgo parabhaṇḍe chandarāgassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; sakapariggahe chandarāgo parapariggahe chandarāgassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukā khandhā uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

100非应以修习而舍断因之法，以亲依止缘为缘，为非应以修习而舍断因之法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……。本性亲依止——依止信而行布施……乃至……生起等至，执取见；戒……乃至……慧……非应以修习而舍断因之贪……嗔……痴……见……愿求……身乐……身苦……乃至……依止住所而行布施……乃至……杀生……乃至……破僧；信……乃至……住所，以亲依止缘为缘，为信……乃至……慧……非应以修习而舍断因之贪……嗔……痴……见……愿求……身乐……乃至……果等至之缘。(1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa … dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

599非应以修习而舍断因之法，以亲依止缘为缘，为应以修习而舍断因之法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……。本性亲依止——依止信而起慢、呢喃……乃至……信……乃至……住所，以亲依止缘为缘，为应以修习而舍断因之贪……嗔……痴……慢……愿求之缘。(2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti…pe… saddhā …pe… senāsanaṃ bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

600非应以修习而舍断因之法，以亲依止缘为缘，为应以修习而舍断因之法及非应以修习而舍断因之法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……。本性亲依止——信……乃至……慧……身乐……乃至……住所，以亲依止缘为缘，为掉举俱行之诸蕴及痴之缘(结合亲依止，亦应作三种)。(3)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhā…pe… paññā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo (ghaṭanūpanissayāpi tīṇipi kātabbā). (3)

767前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

101非修习所应断因之法，以前生缘为非修习所应断因之法的缘……三种……以后生缘为缘……三种……以习行缘为缘……九种……以业缘为缘(在非修习所应断的分别论因中，得异刹那)……乃至……以不离去缘为缘。(总说。如见所应断因二法，如是修习所应断因之缘、所缘、分别论、计算，亦应作倾向。)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava… kammapaccayena paccayo (nabhāvanāya pahātabbabhājanakāraṇe nānākkhaṇikā labbhati ) …pe… novigatapaccayena paccayo. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Yathā dassanena pahātabbahetukadukaṃ evaṃ bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukapaccayāpi paccanīyāpi vibhāgopi gaṇanāpi ninnānākaraṇā.)

602非见所应断之法，非见所应断之法的……乃至……(以他缘，亦应作自物之欲贪。)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa…pe…. (Parantena sakabhaṇḍachandarāgopi kātabbo.)

603修习所应断之法，非修习所应断之法的……乃至……(以他缘，应作「自物之欲贪」。)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa…pe…. (Parantena ‘‘sakabhaṇḍachandarāgo’’ti kātabbaṃ.)

771修所断有因二法结束

Bhāvanāyapahātabbahetukadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

60487. 有寻二法

87. Savitakkadukaṃ

6051. 缘起品

1. Paṭiccavāro

6061. 缘之顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

6071. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

776因缘

Hetupaccayo

102缘有寻之法，有寻之法生起，以因缘——缘有寻之一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。缘有寻之法，无寻之法生起，以因缘——缘有寻诸蕴，寻与心等起色；于结生刹那……乃至……。缘有寻之法，有寻与无寻之法生起，以因缘——缘有寻之一蕴，三蕴、寻与心等起色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe paṭicca vitakko cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā vitakko ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

103缘于无寻法，无寻法以因缘而生起——缘于无寻的一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘于寻，心生色生起；在结生刹那，缘于无寻的一蕴，三蕴与业生色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘于寻，业生色生起，缘于诸蕴，所依，缘于所依，诸蕴，缘于寻，所依，缘于所依，寻，一大种……(中略)……。(1)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vitakkaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vitakkaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, vitakkaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca vitakko, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

610缘于无寻法，有寻法以因缘而生起——缘于寻，相应诸蕴生起；在结生刹那，缘于寻，相应诸蕴生起，在结生刹那，缘于所依，有寻诸蕴生起。(2)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā. (2)

611缘于无寻法，有寻法与无寻法以因缘而生起——缘于寻，相应诸蕴与心生色生起，缘于寻，有寻诸蕴生起，缘于诸大种，心生色生起；在结生刹那，缘于寻，相应诸蕴与业生色生起，在结生刹那，缘于寻，有寻诸蕴生起，缘于诸大种，业生色生起，在结生刹那，缘于所依，有寻诸蕴生起，缘于诸大种，业生色生起，在结生刹那，缘于所依，寻与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vitakkaṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca vitakko sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

104缘于有寻法与无寻法，有寻法以因缘而生起——缘于有寻的一蕴与寻，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……在结生刹那，缘于有寻的一蕴与寻，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……在结生刹那，缘于有寻的一蕴与所依，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……。(1)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

613缘于有寻法与无寻法，无寻法以因缘而生起——缘于有寻诸蕴、寻与诸大种，心生色生起；在结生刹那，缘于有寻诸蕴、寻与诸大种，业生色生起，在结生刹那，缘于有寻诸蕴与所依，寻生起。(2)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakke khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca vitakko. (2)

614缘于有寻法与无寻法，有寻法与无寻法以因缘而生起——缘于有寻的一蕴与寻，三蕴与心生色生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……缘于有寻的一蕴与寻，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……缘于有寻诸蕴、寻与诸大种，心生色生起；在结生刹那，缘于有寻的一蕴与寻，三蕴与业生色生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……在结生刹那，缘于有寻的一蕴与寻，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……缘于有寻诸蕴、寻与诸大种，业生色生起，在结生刹那，缘于有寻的一蕴与所依，三蕴与寻生起……(中略)……二蕴生起……(中略)……。(3)(总说。)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā vitakko ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

6151. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

7852. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

105于因，九种，于所缘，九种，于增上，九种……(中略)……于亲依止，九种，于前生，六种，于习行，六种，于业，九种，于果报，九种(一切处九种)，于不离去，九种。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… upanissaye nava, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

6172. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

6181. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

789非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

106缘于有寻法，有寻法生起，以非因缘——缘于无因的有寻一蕴，三蕴……二蕴……于无因结生刹那……缘于疑俱行掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行掉举俱行痴。(应作有寻为根的其余二问，无因为倾向。)(3)

Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Savitakkamūlakā avasesā dve pañhā kātabbā, ahetukaṃ ninnānaṃ.) (3)

620缘于无寻法，无寻法生起，以非因缘——缘于无因的无寻一蕴，三蕴……二蕴……缘于无因的寻，心等起色；于无因结生刹那，缘于寻，业生色，缘于寻，处，缘于处，寻，一大种……(1)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ vitakkaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, vitakkaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca vitakko, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

621缘于无寻法，有寻法生起，以非因缘——缘于无因的寻，相应诸蕴，于无因结生刹那，缘于寻，相应诸蕴；于结生刹那，缘于处，无因有寻诸蕴，缘于寻，疑俱行掉举俱行痴。(2)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca ahetukā savitakkā khandhā, vitakkaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

622缘于无寻法，有寻与无寻诸法生起，以非因缘。(总说。如因缘。应确定为「无因」。)(3)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Hetupaccayasadisaṃ. ‘‘Ahetuka’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ.) (3)

623缘有寻法与无寻法，有寻法生起，由非因缘——缘无因有寻一蕴及寻，三蕴生起；缘无因有寻一蕴及寻，二蕴生起；在无因结生刹那，缘有寻一蕴及寻，三蕴生起；在无因结生刹那，缘有寻一蕴及寻，二蕴生起；在无因结生刹那，缘有寻一蕴、所依及寻，三蕴生起；在无因结生刹那，缘有寻一蕴、所依及寻，二蕴生起；缘疑俱掉举俱诸蕴及寻，疑俱掉举俱痴生起。(其余二问与因缘相似应作结论，应确定为「无因」。)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vitakkañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Avasesā dve pañhā hetupaccayasadisā ninnānā, ahetukanti niyāmetabbaṃ.) (3)

6242. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

7962. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

107非因九，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三……(中略)……非亲依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非习行九，非业四，非异熟九，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道九，非相应三，非不相应六，非不存在三，非离去三。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

6263. 缘顺与逆

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

108因缘非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三……(中略)……非业四，非异熟九，非相应三，非不相应六，非不存在三，非离去三。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

6284. 缘逆与顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

109非因缘所缘九……(中略)……无间九……(中略)……前生六，习行五，业九……(中略)……道三，相应九(一切处九)。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava…pe… anantare nava…pe… purejāte cha, āsevane pañca, kamme nava…pe… magge tīṇi, sampayutte nava (sabbattha nava).

6302. 俱生品

2. Sahajātavāro

803(俱生节与缘节相似)

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

6313. 缘品

3. Paccayavāro

6321. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

6331. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

807因缘

Hetupaccayo

110缘有寻法，有寻法生起，因缘……三(如缘品)。

Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisā).

635缘无寻法，无寻法生起，因缘——缘无寻一蕴，三蕴与心生色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘寻，心生色；结生刹那，缘无寻一蕴，三蕴与业生色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那，缘寻，业生色，缘诸蕴，处，缘处，诸蕴，缘寻，处，缘处，寻，缘一大种，三大种……(中略)……缘处，无寻诸蕴，缘处，寻。

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vitakkaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, vitakkaṃ paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā vitakko, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paccayā tayo mahābhūtā…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā avitakkā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā vitakko.

636缘无寻法，有寻法生起，因缘——缘寻，相应诸蕴，缘处，有寻诸蕴(结生亦二)。

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā savitakkā khandhā (paṭisandhiyāpi dve).

637以无寻法为缘，有寻及无寻法生起——因缘：以寻为缘，相应诸蕴及心生色；以寻为缘，相应诸蕴；以大种为缘，心生色；以所依为缘，有寻诸蕴；以大种为缘，心生色；以所依为缘，寻及相应诸蕴；结生刹那，以无寻法为缘，有寻及无寻法生起——因缘：以寻为缘，相应诸蕴及心生色；以寻为缘，相应诸蕴；以大种为缘，心生色；以所依为缘，有寻诸蕴；以大种为缘，心生色；以所依为缘，寻及相应诸蕴；结生时亦如行转。

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vitakkaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā vitakko sampayuttakā ca khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭisandhiyāpi pavattisadisāyeva). (3)

111缘有寻法与无寻法，有寻法生起，因缘——缘有寻一蕴与寻，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘有寻一蕴与处，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……(结生刹那应作二)。(1)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dve kātabbā). (1)

639缘有寻法与无寻法，无寻法生起，因缘——缘有寻诸蕴与寻，心生色，缘有寻诸蕴与寻与诸大种，心生色，缘有寻诸蕴与处，寻；结生刹那……(中略)……(三，结生亦)。(2)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paccayā avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, savitakke khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vitakko; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (tīṇi, paṭisandhiyāpi). (2)

640缘有寻法与无寻法，有寻法与无寻法生起，因缘——缘有寻一蕴与寻，三蕴与心生色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘有寻一蕴与寻与处，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘有寻诸蕴与寻与诸大种，心生色，缘有寻一蕴与处，三蕴与寻……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā vitakko ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

6411. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8162. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

112因中九，所缘中九，增上中九(一切处九)，不离去中九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

6432. 缘与所缘法

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

8191. 分别品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

113有寻法缘于有寻法生起，非因缘。(应作九问。应确定「非因」仅三种。应除去痴，如在缘品中，问与因缘相似，五识之外的痴为寻。)

Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā. (Nava pañhā kātabbā. ‘‘Ahetukā’’ti niyāmetabbā tīṇiyeva. Moho uddharitabbo, yathā paṭiccavāre hetupaccayasadisāyeva pañhā pañcaviññāṇā atirekā moho vitakkaṃ.)

6452. 缘与所缘法

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

8222. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

114非因中九，非所缘中三，非增上中九，非无间中三……乃至……非亲依止中三，非前生中九，非后生中九，非习行中九，非业中四，非果报中九，非食中一，非根中一，非禅那中一，非道中九，非相应中三，非不相应中六，非无有中三，非不离去中三。

6474. 依止品

4. Nissayavāro

825(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

6485. 相杂品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

6491-4. 顺缘等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

828因缘

Hetupaccayo

115与有寻法相应的有寻法从因缘生起——与有寻的一蕴相应的三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……在结生刹那……(中略)……。与有寻法相应的无寻法从因缘生起——与有寻诸蕴相应的寻；在结生刹那……(中略)……。与有寻法相应的有寻及无寻法从因缘生起——与有寻的一蕴相应的三蕴及寻……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……在结生刹那……（中略)……。(3)

Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vitakko; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā vitakko ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

651与无寻法相应的无寻法从因缘生起——与无寻的一蕴相应的三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……在结生刹那……(中略)……。与无寻法相应的有寻法从因缘生起——与寻相应的相应诸蕴；在结生刹那……(中略)……。(2)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

652与有寻及无寻法相应的有寻法从因缘生起——与有寻的一蕴及寻相应的三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……在结生刹那……(中略)……。(1)(略)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

653因六，所缘六，增上六(一切处六)未去六。

Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā cha (sabbattha cha) avigate cha.

833顺

Anulomaṃ.

654与有寻法相应的有寻法从非因缘生起。(如是应作六问，与顺相似，应确定为无因，只有三，应除去痴。)

Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā. (Evaṃ cha pañhā kātabbā anulomasadisā, ahetukāti niyāmetabbā, tīṇiyeva, moho uddharitabbo.)

655非因六，非增上六，非前生六，非后生六，非习行六，非业四，非果报六，非禅那一，非道六，非不相应六。

Nahetuyā cha, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge cha, navippayutte cha.

836逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

6566. 相应分

6. Sampayuttavāro

838(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

6577. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

6581. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

6591. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

842因缘

Hetupaccayo

116有寻法以因缘为有寻法之缘——有寻之因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；于结生刹那……。有寻法以因缘为无寻法之缘——有寻之因以因缘为寻及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……。(应作根本。)有寻之因以因缘为相应诸蕴、寻及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……。(3)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – savitakkā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – savitakkā hetū vitakkassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (3)

661无寻法以因缘为无寻法之缘——无寻之因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……。(1)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – avitakkā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

845所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

117有寻法以所缘缘为寻法之缘——缘于有寻诸蕴，有寻诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)缘于有寻诸蕴，无寻诸蕴与寻生起。(应作根本。)缘于有寻诸蕴，有寻诸蕴与寻生起。(3)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – savitakke khandhe ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ārabbha avitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti . (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

118无寻法以所缘缘为缘于无寻法——圣无寻禅那出定后省察无寻禅那，道出定后省察道，果出定后省察果，省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为缘于无寻的道、果及有寻；眼……乃至……住所观无寻诸蕴及有寻为无常……乃至……观，味著，欢喜，缘此有寻生起，以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智知具有无寻心者的心，空无边处……乃至……无所有处……乃至……色处于眼识……乃至……触处……乃至……无寻诸蕴于神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业趣智、未来分智及有寻以所缘缘为缘；缘无寻诸蕴及有寻，无寻诸蕴及有寻生起。

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā avitakkaṃ jhānaṃ paccavekkhanti, maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ avitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, vitakkassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha vitakko uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena avitakkacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… avitakkā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, vitakkassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha avitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (1)

664无寻法以所缘缘为有寻法之缘——从圣无寻禅那出已……从道出已……从果出已，省察果；省察涅槃；涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、遍作、有寻之道、果、转向之缘；眼……处以所缘缘为无寻诸蕴及寻之缘，从无常……观，爱乐，欢喜，缘彼贪生起……忧生起；缘无寻诸蕴及寻，有寻诸蕴生起。(2)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

665无寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法及无寻法——从圣无寻禅那出已……乃至……从道出已……乃至……从果出已省察果，省察涅槃，涅槃于种姓者、离欲者、有寻道、果、作意、寻以所缘缘为缘；眼……乃至……处于无寻诸蕴及寻从无常……乃至……观，味著，欢喜，缘彼有寻诸蕴及寻生起，缘无寻诸蕴及寻有寻诸蕴及寻生起。(3)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya, vitakkassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti, avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

119有寻法及无寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法——缘有寻诸蕴及寻有寻诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)缘有寻诸蕴及寻无寻诸蕴及寻生起。(应作根本。)缘有寻诸蕴及寻有寻诸蕴及寻生起。(3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ .) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha avitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

851增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

120有寻法以增上缘为缘于有寻法——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视有寻诸蕴有寻诸蕴生起。——有寻增上以增上缘为缘于相应诸蕴。(1)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – savitakke khandhe garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. – savitakkādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

668有寻法以增上缘为缘于无寻法——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视有寻诸蕴寻生起。——有寻增上以增上缘为缘于寻及心等起诸色。(2)

Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – savitakke khandhe garuṃ katvā vitakko uppajjati. – savitakkādhipati vitakkassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

669有寻之法以增上缘为有寻之法及无寻之法之缘──所缘增上、俱生增上。──将有寻之诸蕴作重后，有寻之诸蕴及寻生起。──有寻增上对相应之诸蕴及寻、以及心等起之诸色，以增上缘为缘。(3)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – savitakke khandhe garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. – savitakkādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

121无寻法以增上缘为缘于无寻法——所缘增上、俱生增上。——从圣无寻禅那出已……乃至……从道出已……乃至……从果出已重视果而省察，重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为缘于无寻道、果、寻；眼……乃至……处重视无寻诸蕴及寻而味著，欢喜，重视彼寻生起。——无寻增上以增上缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。(1)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ avitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, vitakkassa ca adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā vitakko uppajjati. – avitakkādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

671无寻法以增上缘为缘于有寻法——从圣无寻禅那出已……乃至……从道出已……乃至……从果出已重视果而省察，重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为缘于种姓者、离欲者、有寻道、果；眼……乃至……处重视无寻诸蕴及寻而味著，欢喜，重视彼贪生起，见生起，重视无寻诸蕴及寻有寻诸蕴生起。(2)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

672无寻法以增上缘为缘为有寻与无寻法之缘。——从圣无寻禅那出后，从道出后，从果出后重视果而返照，重视涅槃而返照，涅槃为种姓之缘，为清净之缘，为有寻道之缘，为果之缘，为寻以增上缘为缘为缘；眼，基以增上缘为缘为缘，重视无寻诸蕴与寻而味著、欢喜，重视彼而生起染，生起见；重视无寻诸蕴与寻而生起有寻诸蕴与寻。(3)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, vitakkassa ca adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

673有寻法与无寻法以增上缘为有寻法之缘。——重视有寻诸蕴与寻，有寻诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)重视有寻诸蕴与寻，寻生起。(应作根本。)重视有寻诸蕴与寻，有寻诸蕴与寻生起。(3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā vitakko uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

859无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

122有寻法以无间缘为有寻法之缘——前前有寻诸蕴以无间缘为后后有寻诸蕴之缘。(1)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

675有寻法以无间缘为无寻法之缘——前前有寻诸蕴以无间缘为后后寻之缘；有寻死心以无间缘为无寻结生心之缘；转向以无间缘为五识之缘；有寻诸蕴以无间缘为无寻出起之缘；第二禅之遍作以无间缘为第二禅之缘；第三禅之遍作……乃至……非想非非想处之遍作以无间缘为非想非非想处之缘……乃至……天眼之遍作……乃至……天耳界之遍作……乃至……神变智之遍作……乃至……他心智之遍作……乃至……宿住随念智之遍作……乃至……如业生智之遍作以无间缘为如业生智之缘……乃至……未来分智之遍作以无间缘为未来分智之缘。种姓以无间缘为无寻道之缘……清净以无间缘为无寻道之缘……随顺以无间缘为无寻果等至之缘。(2)

Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa vitakkassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; savitakkaṃ cuticittaṃ avitakkassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā pañcannaṃ viññāṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; savitakkā khandhā avitakkassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; dutiyassa jhānassa parikammaṃ dutiyassa jhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; tatiyassa jhānassa parikammaṃ…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa parikammaṃ…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā parikammaṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa parikammaṃ…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa parikammaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa parikammaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa parikammaṃ yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. Gotrabhu avitakkassa maggassa… vodānaṃ avitakkassa maggassa… anulomaṃ avitakkāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

676有寻法以无间缘为有寻法与无寻法之缘——前前有寻诸蕴以无间缘为后后有寻诸蕴与寻之缘。(3)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

123无寻法以无间缘为无寻法之缘——前前寻以无间缘为后后寻之缘；前前无寻诸蕴以无间缘为后后无寻诸蕴之缘；无寻道以无间缘为无寻果之缘……乃至……无寻果以无间缘为无寻果之缘……乃至……从灭出起者，非想非非想处以无间缘为无寻果等至之缘。(1)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vitakko pacchimassa pacchimassa vitakkassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā avitakkā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; avitakko maggo avitakkassa phalassa…pe… avitakkaṃ phalaṃ avitakkassa phalassa …pe… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ avitakkāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

678无寻法以无间缘为有寻法之缘——前前寻以无间缘为后后有寻诸蕴之缘；无寻死心以无间缘为有寻结生心之缘，无寻有分以无间缘为转向之缘，无寻诸蕴以无间缘为有寻出起之缘。(2)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vitakko pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; avitakkaṃ cuticittaṃ savitakkassa upapatticittassa, avitakkaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, avitakkā khandhā savitakkassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

679无寻法以无间缘为有寻法与无寻法之缘——前前寻以无间缘为后后有寻诸蕴与寻之缘。(3)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vitakko pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

124有寻诸法与无寻诸法对于有寻诸法为无间缘之缘——前前有寻诸蕴及寻对于后后有寻诸蕴为无间缘之缘。(1)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

681有寻法与无寻法以无间缘为无寻法之缘——前前有寻诸蕴与寻以无间缘为后后寻之缘；有寻死亡心与寻以无间缘为无寻结生心之缘……转向与寻以无间缘为五识之缘……有寻诸蕴与寻以无间缘为无寻出起之缘；第二禅那之遍作与寻……(应见下文所写之文，因此缘故)；随顺与寻以无间缘为无寻果等至之缘。(2)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca pacchimassa pacchimassa vitakkassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; savitakkaṃ cuticittañca vitakko ca avitakkassa upapatticittassa…pe… āvajjanā ca vitakko ca pañcannaṃ viññāṇānaṃ…pe… savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca avitakkassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; dutiyassa jhānassa parikammañca vitakko ca…pe… (heṭṭhā likhitaṃ lekhaṃ iminā kāraṇena daṭṭhabbaṃ); anulomañca vitakko ca avitakkāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

682有寻法与无寻法以无间缘为有寻法与无寻法之缘——前前有寻诸蕴与寻以无间缘为后后有寻诸蕴与寻之缘。(3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

683以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……九……以依止缘为缘……九。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

870亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

125有寻法以亲依止缘为有寻法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……本性亲依止——有寻诸蕴以亲依止缘为有寻诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)有寻诸蕴以亲依止缘为无寻诸蕴与寻之缘。(应作根本。)有寻诸蕴以亲依止缘为有寻诸蕴与寻之缘。(3)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – savitakkā khandhā savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

126无寻法以亲依止缘为无寻法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……本性亲依止——依止无寻信而生起无寻禅那，生起道，生起神通，生起等至；无寻戒……慧……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……依止住所与寻而生起无寻禅那，生起道……神通……等至；无寻信……住所与寻以亲依止缘为无寻信……慧……身乐……身苦……无寻道……果等至之缘。(1)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – avitakkaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya avitakkaṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ uppādeti, abhiññaṃ uppādeti, samāpattiṃ uppādeti; avitakkaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ vitakkaṃ upanissāya avitakkaṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; avitakkā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakko ca avitakkāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… avitakkassa maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

686无寻法以亲依缘为缘于有寻法。(三种亲依缘在一切处应作。) 依亲于无寻的信，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，生起慢，执取见；依亲于无寻的戒，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，生起慢，执取见；依亲于无寻的精进，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，生起慢，执取见；依亲于无寻的慧，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，生起慢，执取见；依亲于无寻的信，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，杀生，不与取，行欲邪行，说妄语，饮谷酒、果酒、酒放逸处，离破僧；依亲于无寻的戒，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，杀生，不与取，行欲邪行，说妄语，饮谷酒、果酒、酒放逸处，离破僧；依亲于无寻的精进，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，杀生，不与取，行欲邪行，说妄语，饮谷酒、果酒、酒放逸处，离破僧；依亲于无寻的慧，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，杀生，不与取，行欲邪行，说妄语，饮谷酒、果酒、酒放逸处，离破僧；依亲于无寻的住所，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，杀生，不与取，行欲邪行，说妄语，饮谷酒、果酒、酒放逸处，离破僧；依亲于寻，布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他甘马；生起有寻的禅那，生起观，生起道，生起等至，杀生，不与取，行欲邪行，说妄语，饮谷酒、果酒、酒放逸处，离破僧；无寻的信及有寻的信，戒，精进，慧，住所；寻及有寻的信，戒，精进，慧，住所；寻及有寻的信，戒，精进，慧，贪，嗔，痴，慢，见，疑，昏沉，掉举，无惭，无愧，渴爱，以亲依缘为缘于有寻的道，果等至。

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi upanissayā sabbattha kātabbā). Avitakkaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ samādiyati, uposathakammaṃ karoti; savitakkaṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; avitakkaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakkaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; avitakkā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakko ca savitakkāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya savitakkassa maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

687无寻法以亲依缘为缘而为有寻法及无寻法之缘——以无寻之信为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧；以无寻之信为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；以无寻之戒为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；以无寻之慧为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；以无寻之住处为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；以有寻之住处为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧；以有寻之住处为亲依缘而杀害生类，行不与取，行欲邪行，说妄语，饮谷酒木酒诸酒类，破裂僧团；以无寻之信为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；以无寻之戒为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；以无寻之慧为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；以无寻之住处为亲依缘而行布施，守护戒，作伍波萨他，对父母作尊敬，对出家众作尊敬，对家族长者作尊敬，行其他种种诸善法，生起其他种种善巧，生起等至，兴起慢，执持见；有寻法以亲依缘为缘而为有寻之信之缘，为有寻之戒之缘，为有寻之慧之缘；以亲依缘为缘而为贪之缘，为嗔之缘，为痴之缘，为憍之缘，为慢之缘，为见之缘，为掉举之缘，为疑之缘，为烦恼随眠之缘，为破裂僧团之缘，为恶作之缘，为昏沉之缘，为慢之缘，为欲求之缘，为有求之缘，为梵行求之缘，为愿求之缘；以亲依缘为缘而为有寻之道之缘，为果等至之缘，以及为有寻法及无寻法之缘。

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – avitakkaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… (dutiyavāre likhitapadā sabbe kātabbā) samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakkaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; avitakkā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakko ca savitakkāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa …pe… patthanāya savitakkassa maggassa , phalasamāpattiyā vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

127有寻法与无寻法以亲依止缘为有寻法之缘——有寻诸蕴与寻以亲依止缘为有寻诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)有寻诸蕴与寻以亲依止缘为无寻诸蕴与寻之缘。(应作根本。)有寻诸蕴与寻以亲依止缘为有寻诸蕴与寻之缘。(3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

876前生缘

Purejātapaccayo

128无寻法以前生缘为缘于无寻法——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……乃至……所依以无常……乃至……观、味著、欢喜，缘于彼而寻生起，以天眼见色……乃至……触处于身识……乃至……。——眼处于眼识……乃至……身处于身识……乃至……所依以前生缘为缘于无寻诸蕴及寻。

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha vitakko uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo.

690无寻法以前生缘为缘于有寻法——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……乃至……所依以无常……乃至……观、味著、欢喜，缘于彼而有寻诸蕴生起。——所依以前生缘为缘于有寻诸蕴。

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. – vatthu savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo.

691无寻法以前生缘为缘于有寻法及无寻法——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……乃至……所依以无常……乃至……观、味著、欢喜，缘于彼而有寻诸蕴及寻生起。——所依以前生缘为缘于有寻诸蕴及寻。(3)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. – vatthu savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

880后生缘、习缘

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

129有寻法以后生缘为缘于无寻法(三，后生)……以修习缘为缘……九。

Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi, pacchājātā)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

882业缘等

Kammapaccayādi

130有寻法以业缘为缘于有寻法——俱生、异刹那。——有寻思为业缘为缘于相应诸蕴；于结生刹那……乃至……。——有寻思为业缘为缘于异熟有寻诸蕴。(如是四，俱生及异刹那应作。)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – savitakkā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – savitakkā cetanā vipākānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Evaṃ cattāri, sahajātāpi nānākkhaṇikāpi kātabbā.)

694以异熟缘为缘……九……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……九……以道缘为缘……九……以相应缘为缘……六。

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha.

131有寻法以不相应缘为缘于有寻法——俱生、后生(略)。(1)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

696无寻法以不相应缘为缘于无寻法——俱生、前生、后生(略)。无寻法以不相应缘为缘于有寻法——俱生、前生(略)。无寻法以不相应缘为缘于有寻法及无寻法——俱生、前生。——于结生刹那，所依以不相应缘为缘于寻及相应诸蕴。——所依以不相应缘为缘于寻及相应诸蕴。(3)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ , pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

697有寻法与无寻法以相离缘为无寻法之缘——俱生、后生(略)。

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

888有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

132有寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法(一个，如所依相似)。有寻法以所缘缘为缘于无寻法——俱生、后生(略)。有寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法及无寻法(如所依相似)。(3) 有寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法(一个，如所依相似)。有寻法以所缘缘为缘于无寻法——俱生、后生(略)。有寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法及无寻法(如所依相似)。(3) 有寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法(一个，如所依相似)。有寻法以所缘缘为缘于无寻法——俱生、后生(略)。有寻法以所缘缘为缘于有寻法及无寻法(如所依相似)。(3)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (ekaṃ, paṭiccasadisaṃ). Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

699无寻法以有缘为无寻法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。无寻法以有缘为有寻法之缘——俱生、前生(略)。无寻法以有缘为有寻法与无寻法之缘——俱生、前生。——寻以有缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；结生刹那，寻以有缘为相应诸蕴及业生色之缘，结生刹那，处以有缘为寻及相应诸蕴之缘。——观眼……乃至……处为无常……乃至……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼而寻与相应诸蕴生起，处以有缘为寻及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – vitakko sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakko sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha vitakko ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti, vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

133有寻法与无寻法以有缘为有寻法之缘——俱生、前生。——有寻之一蕴与寻以有缘为三蕴之缘……乃至……二蕴与……乃至……。——有寻之一蕴与处以有缘为三蕴之缘……乃至……二蕴与……乃至……(结生刹那，俱生亦应作二种)。(1)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – savitakko eko khandho ca vitakko ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. – savitakko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahajātāpi dvepi kātabbā). (1)

701有寻法与无寻法以存在缘为无寻法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。——有寻诸蕴与寻以存在缘为心生色之缘。——有寻诸蕴与所依以存在缘为寻之缘(结生刹那，三)。——有寻诸蕴与寻以存在缘为前生此身之缘。——有寻诸蕴与寻与段食以存在缘为此身之缘。——有寻诸蕴与寻与色命根以存在缘为业生色之缘。

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – savitakkā khandhā ca vatthu ca vitakkassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhikkhaṇe, tīṇi). – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

702有寻法与无寻法以有缘为有寻法与无寻法之缘——俱生、前生。——有寻之一蕴与寻以有缘为三蕴及心等起诸色之缘……乃至……二蕴与……乃至……。——有寻之一蕴与处以有缘为三蕴及寻之缘……乃至……二蕴与……乃至……(结生亦二种)。(3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – savitakko eko khandho ca vitakko ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. – savitakko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhiyāpi dve). (3)

703非有缘……离去缘……不离去缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

7041. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

7052. 数分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

897纯

Suddhaṃ

134因有四，所缘有九，增上有九，无间有九，等无间有九，俱生有九，相互有九，依止有九，亲依止有九，前生有三，后生有三，重复有九，业有四，异熟有九，食有四，根有四，禅那有九，道有九，相应有六，不相应有五，有有九，无有九，离去有九，不离去有九。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

899顺

Anulomaṃ.

900逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

135有寻法以所缘缘为有寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。有寻法以所缘缘为无寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。有寻法以所缘缘为有寻法及无寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

136无寻法以所缘缘为无寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。无寻法以所缘缘为有寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。无寻法以所缘缘为有寻法及无寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

137有寻法及无寻法以所缘缘为有寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。有寻法及无寻法以所缘缘为无寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。有寻法及无寻法以所缘缘为有寻法及无寻法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo … upanissayapaccayena paccayo … pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

7102. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

9052. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

138非因有九，非所缘有九(一切处有九)，非不离去有九。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

7123. 缘顺所缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

139非因缘于非所缘四……乃至……于非等无间四，于非互相二，于非亲依止四……乃至……于非相应二，于非不相应四，于非无有四，于非离去四。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

7144. 缘与所缘顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

140非因缘于所缘九，于增上九(顺三十二相应详说)……乃至……于离去九。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

911有寻二法结束

Savitakkadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

71688. 有伺二法

88. Savicāradukaṃ

7171-7. 缘品等

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

141缘有伺法，有伺法生起，以因缘——缘有伺一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……(如有寻二法，应如是作，差别。于此于道应作四。于有伺二法此差别。)

Savicāraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savicāro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savicāraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yathā savitakkadukaṃ, evaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ. Idha magge cattāri kātabbāni. Savicāraduke imaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ.)

915有伺二法结束

Savicāradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

71989. 有喜二法

89. Sappītikadukaṃ

7201. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

7211. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

7221. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

920因缘

Hetupaccayo

142缘有喜法，有喜法生起，以因缘——缘有喜一蕴，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于结生刹那……(乃至)……。缘有喜法，无喜法生起，以因缘——缘有喜诸蕴，喜与心等起色；于结生刹那……(乃至)……。缘有喜法，有喜与无喜诸法生起，以因缘——缘有喜一蕴，三蕴、喜与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于结生刹那……(乃至)……。(3)

Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappītike khandhe paṭicca pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

724缘无喜法，无喜法生起，以因缘——缘无喜一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……缘喜，心等起色；于结生刹那，缘无喜一蕴，三蕴与业生色，二蕴……(乃至)……缘喜，业生色，缘诸蕴，所依，缘所依，诸蕴，缘喜，所依，缘所依，喜，一大种……(乃至)……。(如有寻二法于一切处，如是有喜二法应作，于一切处转起结生九问。)

Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… pītiṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… pītiṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, pītiṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca pīti, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (Yathā savitakkadukaṃ sabbattha, evaṃ sappītikadukaṃ kātabbaṃ, sabbattha pavattipaṭisandhi navapi pañhā.)

7251. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

9242. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

143于因九，于所缘九，于增上九……(乃至)……于前生六……(乃至)……于业九，于果报九……(乃至)……于不去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… purejāte cha…pe… kamme nava, vipāke nava…pe… avigate nava.

7272. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

7281. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

928非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

144缘有喜法，有喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因有喜一蕴，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。缘有喜法，无喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因有喜诸蕴，喜与心等起色。缘有喜法，有喜与无喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因有喜一蕴，三蕴、喜与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。(3)

Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke sappītike khandhe paṭicca pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

730缘无喜法，无喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因无喜一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……缘喜，心等起色；于无因结生刹那，缘无喜一蕴，三蕴与业生色……(乃至)……缘二蕴，二蕴与业生色，缘诸蕴，所依，缘所依，诸蕴，一大种……(乃至)……(乃至无想有情)缘疑俱行掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行掉举俱行痴。缘无喜法，有喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因喜，有喜诸蕴。(应作根本。)缘喜，有喜诸蕴与心等起色。(3)

Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… pītiṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattāpi) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ pītiṃ paṭicca sappītikā khandhā. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Pītiṃ paṭicca sappītikā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

145缘有喜与无喜法，有喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因有喜一蕴与喜，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴与……(乃至)……。缘有喜与无喜法，无喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因有喜诸蕴与喜，心等起色，缘无因有喜诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色。缘有喜与无喜法，有喜与无喜法生起，以非因缘——缘无因有喜一蕴与喜，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴与……(乃至)……缘无因有喜一蕴与喜，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴与……(乃至)……缘无因有喜诸蕴与喜、诸大种，心等起色。(3)

Sappītikañca appītikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca pītiñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Sappītikañca appītikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ahetuke sappītike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Sappītikañca appītikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca pītiñca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca pītiñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetuke sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

7322. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

7332. 数分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

934纯

Suddhaṃ

146于非因九，于非所缘三，于非增上九，于非无间三……(乃至)……于非亲依止三，于非前生九，于非后生九，于非习行九，于非业四，于非果报九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那一，于非道九，于非相应三，于非不相应六，于非无有三，于非离去三。

7352. 俱生分

2. Sahajātavāro

937(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

7363. 缘分

3. Paccayavāro

9391-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

147缘有喜法，有喜法生起，以因缘。(简略。如有寻二法中的顺缘之门，如是转起与结生九问、圆满喜、倾向差别应作。)

Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sappītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Yathā savitakkaduke anulomapaccayavāraṃ, evaṃ pavattipaṭisandhi nava pañhā paripuṇṇā pīti ninnānākaraṇā.)

738于因九，于所缘九，于增上九……乃至……于不离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… avigate nava.

942顺

Anulomaṃ.

739缘有喜法，有喜法生起，以非因缘……三(应作如缘之相似)。

Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

740缘无喜法，无喜法生起，以非因缘。(应作转起与结生如缘之门相似，乃至无想有情。)缘眼处，眼识……乃至……缘身处，身识，缘所依，无因无喜诸蕴与喜，疑俱行掉举俱行诸蕴，缘诸蕴与所依，疑俱行掉举俱行痴。(如顺九问，唯转起，无结生，唯一痴。)

Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā. (Pavattipaṭisandhi kātabbā paṭiccavārasadisā, yāva asaññasattā.) Cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā appītikā khandhā pīti ca, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Anulomasadisā nava pañhā, pavattiyeva paṭisandhi natthi, ekoyeva moho.)

741于非因九，于非所缘三，于非增上九，于非无间三……乃至……于非亲依止三，于非前生九，于非后生九，于非修习九，于非业九，于非果报九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那一，于非道九，于非相应三，于非不相应六，于非不存在三，于非不离去三。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme nava, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

946逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

7424. 依止之门

4. Nissayavāro

948(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

7435. 相杂之门

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

7441-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

148与喜俱之法与与喜俱者相应，与喜俱之法从因缘生起……(中略)……于因六，于所缘六(一切处六)，于不离去六。

Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sappītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā…pe… hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha (sabbattha cha), avigate cha.

952顺

Anulomaṃ.

746于非因六，于非增上六，于非前生六，于非后生六，于非习行六，于业四，于非果报六，于非禅那一，于非道六，于非相应六。

Nahetuyā cha, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge cha, navippayutte cha.

954逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

7476. 相应品

6. Sampayuttavāro

956(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7487. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

7491. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

7501. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

960因缘

Hetupaccayo

149与喜俱之法以因缘为与喜俱之法之缘——与喜俱之因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；于结生刹那……(中略)……与喜俱之法以因缘为无喜之法之缘——与喜俱之因以因缘为喜与心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……(中略)……(应作根本)与喜俱之因以因缘为相应诸蕴、喜与心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……(中略)……(3)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sappītikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sappītikā hetū pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

752无喜之法以因缘为无喜之法之缘——无喜之因以因缘为相应诸蕴与心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……(中略)……(1)

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – appītikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

963所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

150有喜法以所缘缘为有喜法之缘——缘有喜诸蕴，有喜诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)缘有喜诸蕴，无喜诸蕴与喜生起。(应作根本。)缘有喜诸蕴，有喜诸蕴与喜生起。(3)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – sappītike khandhe ārabbha sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ārabbha appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

151无喜法以所缘缘为无喜法之缘——以无喜之心施与布施、持戒……作伍波萨他业已，以无喜之心省察、味著、欢喜，缘彼，无喜之贪生起，见生起，疑生起，掉举生起，忧生起；从无喜诸禅出已……从诸道出已……从诸果出已，以无喜之心省察果，诸圣者以无喜之心省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为无喜之种姓、清净、道、果、转向之喜之缘；诸圣者以无喜之心[省察]无喜之已断诸烦恼……已镇伏诸烦恼……过去……眼……处，以无喜之心观无喜诸蕴与喜为无常……味著、欢喜，缘彼，无喜之贪生起……忧生起；以天眼见色……触处以所缘缘为身识之缘；无喜诸蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业生智、未来分智、转向之喜之缘；缘无喜诸蕴与喜，无喜诸蕴与喜生起。(1)

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – appītikena cittena dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā appītikena cittena paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha appītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, domanassaṃ uppajjati; appītikā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā appītikena cittena phalaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā appītikena cittena nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ appītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya pītiyā ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā appītikena cittena appītike pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca appītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha appītiko rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; appītikā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya pītiyā ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; appītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (1)

755无喜法以所缘缘为有喜法之缘——以无喜之心施与布施、持戒……伍波萨他业……以有喜之心省察、味著、欢喜，缘彼，有喜之贪生起，见生起；从无喜诸禅出已……从诸道出已……从诸果出已，以有喜之心省察果，诸圣者以有喜之心省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为有喜之种姓、清净、道、果之缘；诸圣者以有喜之心[省察]无喜之已断诸烦恼……已镇伏诸烦恼……过去……眼……处，以有喜之心观无喜诸蕴与喜为无常……味著、欢喜，缘彼，有喜之贪生起，见生起；缘无喜诸蕴与喜，有喜诸蕴生起。(2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – appītikena cittena dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… sappītikena cittena paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītikā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā sappītikena cittena phalaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā sappītikena cittena nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā sappītikena cittena appītike pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese …pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

756无喜法以所缘缘为有喜法与无喜法之缘——以无喜之心施与布施、持戒……伍波萨他业……以有喜之心省察、味著、欢喜，缘彼，有喜诸蕴与喜生起，从无喜诸禅……诸道……诸果出已，以有喜之心省察果，诸圣者以有喜之心省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为有喜之种姓、清净、道、果、喜之缘；诸圣者以有喜之心省察无喜之已断诸烦恼，已镇伏诸烦恼……过去……眼……处，以有喜之心观无喜诸蕴与喜为无常……味著、欢喜，缘彼，有喜诸蕴与喜生起，缘无喜诸蕴与喜，有喜诸蕴与喜生起。(3)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – appītikena cittena dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… sappītikena cittena paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti, appītikā jhānā…pe… maggā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā sappītikena cittena phalaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā sappītikena cittena nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, pītiyā ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā sappītikena cittena appītike pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati , taṃ ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti, appītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

152有喜法与无喜法，有喜法以所缘缘为缘——缘于有喜诸蕴及喜，有喜诸蕴生起。(应作根。)缘于有喜诸蕴及喜，无喜诸蕴及喜生起。

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti.

758(应作根本。)缘有喜诸蕴与喜，有喜诸蕴与喜生起。(3)

(Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

970增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

153有喜法以增上缘为有喜法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视有喜诸蕴，有喜诸蕴生起。——有喜增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – sappītike khandhe garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. – sappītikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

760有喜法以增上缘为无喜法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视有喜诸蕴，无喜诸蕴与喜生起。——有喜增上以增上缘为喜与心等起诸色之缘。(2)

Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – sappītike khandhe garuṃ katvā appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. – sappītikādhipati pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

761有喜法对于有喜法和无喜法以增上缘为缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视有喜蕴，有喜蕴与喜俱生。——有喜增上对于相应诸蕴、对于喜、对于心等起诸色以增上缘为缘。(3)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – sappītike khandhe garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. – sappītikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

154无喜法以增上缘为无喜法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——以无喜心布施……持戒……行伍波萨他业……以无喜心重视彼而省察、味著、欢喜，重视彼而无喜贪生起，见生起；从无喜诸禅那……诸道……诸果出起后，以无喜心重视果而省察；诸圣者以无喜心重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为无喜种姓、转向、道、果之缘；眼……处，以无喜心重视无喜诸蕴与喜而味著、欢喜，重视彼而无喜贪生起，见生起，重视无喜诸蕴与喜而无喜诸蕴与喜生起。——无喜增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(1)

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – appītikena cittena dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… appītikena cittena taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā appītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītikā jhānā…pe… maggā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā appītikena cittena phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati; ariyā appītikena cittena nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ appītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca appītikena cittena garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā appītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, appītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. – appītikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

763无喜法以增上缘为有喜法之缘。——以无喜心布施……持戒……行伍波萨他业……(略)涅槃以增上缘为有喜种姓、转向、道、果之缘；眼……处，以有喜心重视无喜诸蕴与喜而味著、欢喜，重视彼而有喜贪生起，见生起；重视无喜诸蕴与喜而有喜诸蕴生起。(2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – appītikena cittena dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ) nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

764无喜法以增上缘为有喜及无喜法之缘。——布施……涅槃以增上缘为有喜的种姓智、洗净智、道、果及喜之缘；眼……处以增上缘为无喜诸蕴及喜之缘，以有喜心重视无喜诸蕴及喜而享受、欢喜，重视彼，贪生起，见生起，重视无喜诸蕴及喜，有喜诸蕴及喜生起。(3)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dānaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ) nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, pītiyā ca adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati appītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

155有喜法及无喜法以增上缘为有喜法之缘。——重视有喜诸蕴与喜而有喜诸蕴生起。(应作根本。)重视有喜诸蕴与喜而无喜诸蕴与喜生起。(应作根本。)重视有喜诸蕴与喜而有喜诸蕴与喜生起。(3)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

978无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

156喜俱法是喜俱法的无间缘——前前喜俱蕴是后后喜俱蕴的无间缘。(应作根。)前前喜俱蕴是后后喜的无间缘——喜俱死心是无喜生起心的无间缘，喜俱有分是转向的无间缘，喜俱蕴是无喜出起的无间缘，喜俱果报意识界是作用意识界的无间缘，喜俱有分是无喜有分的无间缘，喜俱善不善是无喜出起的无间缘，作用是出起的无间缘，果是出起的无间缘。(应作根。)前前喜俱蕴是后后喜俱蕴及喜的无间缘。(3)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā pacchimāya pacchimāya pītiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo – sappītikaṃ cuticittaṃ appītikassa upapatticittassa , sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, sappītikā khandhā appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, pītisahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā, sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ appītikassa bhavaṅgassa, sappītikaṃ kusalākusalaṃ appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa, phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

157无喜法以无间缘为无喜法之缘——前前喜以无间缘为后后喜之缘；前前无喜蕴以无间缘为后后无喜蕴之缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓之缘；前前无喜蕴以无间缘为后后无喜蕴之缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓之缘；随顺以无间缘为道之缘；道以无间缘为果之缘；果以无间缘为果定之缘；灭尽定以无间缘为出之缘；无喜果定以无间缘为喜之缘。前前喜以无间缘为后后有喜蕴之缘；无喜死心以无间缘为有喜结生心之缘，转向以无间缘为有喜蕴之缘，无喜蕴以无间缘为有喜出起之缘，果报意界以无间缘为有喜果报意识界之缘，无喜有分以无间缘为有喜有分之缘，无喜善不善以无间缘为有喜出起之缘，唯作以无间缘为出起之缘，果以无间缘为出起之缘；从灭尽定出起时非想非非想处以无间缘为有喜果定之缘。

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā pīti pacchimāya pacchimāya pītiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā appītikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… appītikāya phalasamāpattiyā pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā pīti pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; appītikaṃ cuticittaṃ sappītikassa upapatticittassa, āvajjanā sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ, appītikā khandhā sappītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, vipākamanodhātu sappītikāya vipākamanoviññāṇadhātuyā, appītikaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ sappītikassa bhavaṅgassa, appītikaṃ kusalākusalaṃ sappītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa, phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ sappītikāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

768无喜法以无间缘为有喜法及无喜法之缘——前前喜以无间缘为后后有喜诸蕴及喜之缘。(3)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā pīti pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

158有喜法和无喜法依无间缘为有喜法之缘——前前的有喜诸蕴和喜依无间缘为后后的有喜诸蕴之缘。(1) 有喜法和无喜法依无间缘为有喜法之缘——前前的有喜诸蕴和喜依无间缘为后后的有喜诸蕴之缘。(1)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

770有喜法与无喜法，以无间缘为无喜法之缘——前前有喜诸蕴与喜，以无间缘为后后喜之缘；有喜死亡心与喜，以无间缘为无喜结生心之缘；有喜有分与喜，以无间缘为转向之缘；有喜诸蕴与喜，以无间缘为无喜出起之缘；有喜果报意识界与喜，以无间缘为唯作意识界之缘；有喜有分与喜，以无间缘为无喜有分之缘；有喜善与不善及喜，以无间缘为无喜出起之缘；唯作与喜，以无间缘为出起之缘；果与喜，以无间缘为出起之缘。

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā appītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca pacchimāya pacchimāya pītiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo; sappītikaṃ cuticittañca pīti ca appītikassa upapatticittassa… sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgañca pīti ca āvajjanāya… sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa… sappītikā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu ca pīti ca kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgañca pīti ca appītikassa bhavaṅgassa… sappītikaṃ kusalākusalañca pīti ca appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyañca pīti ca vuṭṭhānassa… phalañca pīti ca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

771有喜法和无喜法对有喜法和无喜法以无间缘为缘——前前的有喜诸蕴和喜对后后的有喜诸蕴和喜以无间缘为缘。(3)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

772以等无间缘为缘……九……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……九……以依止缘为缘……九。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

986亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

159有喜法以亲依止缘为缘于有喜法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……。本性亲依止——有喜诸蕴以亲依止缘为缘于有喜诸蕴。(应作根本。)有喜诸蕴以亲依止缘为缘于无喜诸蕴与喜。(应作根本。)有喜诸蕴以亲依止缘为缘于有喜诸蕴与喜。(3)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – sappītikā khandhā sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

160无喜法以亲依止缘为缘于无喜法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……。本性亲依止——依止无喜信以无喜心施与布施、受持戒、作伍波萨他业；生起无喜禅那……观……道……神通……等至，执持慢、执取见；无喜戒……慧……贪……嗔……痴……慢……见……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所……喜，依止以无喜心施与布施……生起等至，杀生……破僧；无喜信……住所与喜以亲依止缘为缘于无喜信……愿求……身乐……身苦……道、果等至与喜。(1)

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – appītikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya appītikena cittena dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ samādiyati, uposathakammaṃ karoti; appītikaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ… maggaṃ… abhiññaṃ… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; appītikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ… pītiṃ upanissāya appītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; appītikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ pīti ca appītikāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

775无喜法以亲依止缘为缘于有喜法(三种亲依止)。依止无喜信以有喜心施与布施……无喜诸禅那……执持慢、执取见；无喜戒……住所与喜，依止以有喜心施与布施……生起等至；以有喜心不与取、妄语……离间语……杂秽语……断结……抢夺……入一家……埋伏……他妇……村落破坏……城镇破坏；无喜信……住所与喜以亲依止缘为缘于有喜信……慧、贪、痴……慢……见……愿求……道、果等至。(2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā). Appītikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… appītikā jhānā…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; appītikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ pītiṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sappītikena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati, musā…pe… pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; appītikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ pīti ca sappītikāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya rāgassa, mohassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

776无喜法以亲依止缘为缘于有喜法与无喜法(三种亲依止)。依止无喜信以有喜心施与布施……生起等至，执持慢、执取见；无喜戒……住所与喜，依止以有喜心施与布施……生起等至；以有喜心不与取……(如第二次)城镇破坏；无喜信……住所与喜以亲依止缘为缘于有喜信……慧……贪……痴……慢……见……愿求……道、果等至与喜。(3)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā). Appītikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; appītikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ pītiṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sappītikena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati…pe… (dutiyavārasadisaṃ) nigamaghātaṃ karoti; appītikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ pīti ca sappītikāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa… mohassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

777有喜法与无喜法以亲依止缘为有喜法之缘(三种亲依止)。有喜诸蕴与喜以亲依止缘为有喜诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)有喜诸蕴与喜以亲依止缘为无喜诸蕴与喜之缘。(应作根本。)有喜诸蕴与喜以亲依止缘为有喜诸蕴与喜之缘。(3)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi upanissayā). Sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

992前生缘

Purejātapaccayo

161无喜法以前生缘为无喜法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……乃至……所依，以无喜心观无常……乃至……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼而无喜贪……乃至……忧生起，喜生起，以天眼见色……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……。——眼处为眼识……乃至……身处为身识……乃至……所依以前生缘为无喜诸蕴与喜之缘。(1)

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha appītiko rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, pīti uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

779无喜法以前生缘为有喜法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……乃至……所依，以有喜心观无常……乃至……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼而有喜贪生起，见生起。——所依以前生缘为有喜诸蕴之缘。(2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – vatthu sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

780无喜法以前生缘为有喜法与无喜法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……乃至……所依，以有喜心观无常……乃至……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼而喜与相应诸蕴生起。——所依以前生缘为有喜诸蕴与喜之缘。(3)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha pīti ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. – vatthu sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

996后生缘等

Pacchājātapaccayādi

162有喜法以后生缘为无喜法之缘……三……以习行缘为缘……九……以业缘为缘……六(应作俱生与异刹那……二异刹那)……以果报缘为缘……九……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……九……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……六……以不相应缘为缘……五……以有缘为缘……九(简略。应作如有寻二法。)……以无缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘……九。

Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava… kammapaccayena paccayo… cha (sahajātāpi nānākkhaṇikāpi kātabbā… dve nānākkhaṇikā)… vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava (saṃkhittaṃ. Savitakkadukasadisaṃ kātabbaṃ.)… Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

7821. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

9992. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

163于因四，于所缘九，于增上九，于无间九，于等无间九，于俱生九，于相互九，于依止九，于亲依止九，于前生三，于后生三，于习行九，于业六，于果报九，于食四，于根四，于禅那九，于道四，于相应六，于不相应五，于有九，于无九，于离去九，于不离去九。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cha, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne nava, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

1001顺

Anulomaṃ.

1002逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

164有喜法以所缘缘为有喜法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。有喜法以所缘缘为无喜法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。有喜法以所缘缘为有喜法与无喜法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

165无喜法以所缘缘为缘于无喜法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。无喜法以所缘缘为缘于有喜法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。无喜法以所缘缘为缘于有喜法及无喜法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

166有喜法及无喜法以所缘缘为缘于有喜法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。有喜法及无喜法以所缘缘为缘于无喜法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。有喜法及无喜法以所缘缘为缘于有喜法及无喜法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo . Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

787(分别论的计算也与有寻二法相似。即使不相合，观察此顺而应计算，其余二种计算应计算。)

(Paccanīyavibhaṅgagaṇanāpi savitakkadukasadisā. Yadipi na sameti imaṃ anulomaṃ paccavekkhitvā gaṇetabbaṃ, itare dve gaṇanā gaṇetabbā.)

1007有喜二法结束

Sappītikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

78890. 喜俱二法

90. Pītisahagatadukaṃ

10091-7. 缘节等

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

167缘喜俱法，喜俱法从因缘生起——缘喜俱一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(如此应详说喜俱二法，与有喜二法相似的倾向之作，触、倾向。)

Pītisahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca pītisahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – pītisahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (evaṃ pītisahagatadukaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, sappītikadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, āmasanaṃ ninnānaṃ.)

1011喜俱二法结束

Pītisahagatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

79091. 乐俱二法

91. Sukhasahagatadukaṃ

7911-6. 缘品等

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

7921-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1015因缘

Hetupaccayo

168缘于乐俱行法，乐俱行法以因缘而生起——缘于乐俱行的一蕴，二蕴[生起]；缘于二蕴，一蕴[生起]；于结生刹那……。缘于乐俱行法，非乐俱行法以因缘而生起——缘于乐俱行诸蕴，乐与心等起色[生起]。(如此应详述乐俱行二法，如有喜二法的顺缘分。)

Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe paṭicca eko khandho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nasukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sukhasahagate khandhe paṭicca sukhaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (Evaṃ sukhasahagatadukaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, yathā sappītikadukassa anulomapaṭiccavāro.)

794于因九[问]，于所缘九……于前生六，于习行六，于业九……于不离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava…pe… purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava…pe… avigate nava.

1018顺

Anulomaṃ.

169缘于乐俱行法，乐俱行法以非因缘而生起——缘于无因的乐俱行一蕴，二蕴[生起]，二蕴……(应作根本。)缘于无因的乐俱行诸蕴，乐与心等起色[生起]。缘于乐俱行法，乐俱行与非乐俱行诸法以非因缘而生起——缘于无因的乐俱行一蕴，二蕴、乐与心等起色[生起]，二蕴……。(3)

Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… (mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Ahetuke sukhasahagate khandhe paṭicca sukhañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sukhasahagato ca nasukhasahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā sukhañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

796缘于非乐俱行法，非乐俱行法以非因缘而生起——缘于无因的非乐俱行一蕴，三蕴与心等起色[生起]……二蕴……缘于无因的乐，心等起色[生起]；于无因结生刹那，缘于非乐俱行一蕴，三蕴与业生色[生起]……二蕴……缘于诸蕴，所依[生起]；缘于所依，诸蕴[生起]；一大种……。(乃至无想有情)缘于疑俱行掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行掉举俱行痴[生起]。(如有喜的非因缘相似，于一切处皆有九问。)

Nasukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nasukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nasukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ sukhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe nasukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (Yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Yathā sappītike nahetupaccayasadisaṃ, ninnānaṃ sabbatthameva nava pañhā.)

797于非因九，于非所缘三……于非所依三，于非前生九，于非后生九，于非习行九，于非业四，于非果报九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那六，于非道九，于非相应三，于非不相应六，于非不存在三，于非不离去三。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cha, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

1022逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

798(如此其余二计算与俱生分亦如缘分相似。于缘分中，转起与结生皆应详述，如有喜二法缘分的被缘中，于转起所依亦应详述，如有喜二法中唯一痴，如此其余二计算、依止分、相杂分、相应分亦应如有喜二法而作。)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā. Paccayavāre pavattipi paṭisandhipi vitthāretabbā, yathā sappītikadukapaccayavārapaccanīyepi pavatte vatthu ca vitthāretabbaṃ, yathā sappītikaduke ekoyeva moho, evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi yathā sappītikadukaṃ, evaṃ kātabbaṃ.)

7997. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

8001. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8011. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1027因缘

Hetupaccayo

170乐俱法以因缘为乐俱法之缘……四种。(在所缘缘与增上缘中，亦如有喜二法，乐是不同之处。)

Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… cattāri. (Ārammaṇepi adhipatiyāpi sappītikadukasadisā, sukhanti nānākaraṇaṃ.)

1029无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

171乐俱法以无间缘为乐俱法之缘——前前乐俱诸蕴以无间缘为后后乐俱诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)前前乐俱诸蕴以无间缘为后后乐之缘。乐俱死心以无间缘为非乐俱生心之缘……乐俱有分以无间缘为转向之缘……乐俱身识以无间缘为果报意界之缘……乐俱果报意识界以无间缘为唯作意识界之缘……乐俱有分以无间缘为非乐俱有分之缘……乐俱善不善以无间缘为非乐俱出起之缘……唯作以无间缘为出起之缘……果以无间缘为出起之缘。(应作根本。)前前乐俱诸蕴以无间缘为后后乐俱诸蕴及乐之缘。(1)

Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa sukhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. Sukhasahagataṃ cuticittaṃ nasukhasahagatassa upapatticittassa… sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya… sukhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ vipākamanodhātuyā… sukhasahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ nasukhasahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… sukhasahagataṃ kusalākusalaṃ nasukhasahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

804非乐俱法以无间缘为非乐俱法之缘——前前非乐俱……(根本。三种亦如有喜二法。)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo nasukhasahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nasukhasahagatā…pe…. (Mūlaṃ. Tīṇipi sappītikadukasadisā.)

172乐俱法与非乐俱法以无间缘为乐俱法之缘——前前乐俱诸蕴及乐以无间缘为后后乐俱诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)前前乐俱诸蕴及乐以无间缘为后后乐之缘；乐俱死心及乐以无间缘为非乐俱生心之缘；乐俱有分及乐以无间缘为转向之缘……乐俱身识及乐以无间缘为果报意界之缘……乐俱果报意识界及乐以无间缘为唯作意识界之缘……乐俱有分及乐以无间缘为非乐俱有分之缘……乐俱善不善及乐以无间缘为非乐俱出起之缘……唯作以无间缘为出起之缘……果以无间缘为出起之缘。(应作根本。)前前乐俱诸蕴及乐以无间缘为后后乐俱诸蕴及乐之缘。(3)

Sukhasahagato ca nasukhasahagato ca dhammā sukhasahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā ca sukhañca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā ca sukhañca pacchimassa pacchimassa sukhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; sukhasahagataṃ cuticittañca sukhañca nasukhasahagatassa upapatticittassa sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgañca sukhañca āvajjanāya … sukhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇañca sukhañca vipākamanodhātuyā… sukhasahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu ca sukhañca kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgañca sukhañca nasukhasahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… sukhasahagataṃ kusalākusalañca sukhañca nasukhasahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā ca sukhañca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

806以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以相互缘为缘……以依止缘为缘。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo.

1034亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

173乐俱法以亲依止缘为乐俱法之缘……三种。

Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

808非乐俱法以亲依止缘为非乐俱法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……本性亲依止——依止非乐俱信，以非乐俱心施与布施、持戒……生起等至、怀慢、执见；依止非乐俱戒……慧……贪……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所之乐，以非乐俱心施与布施……生起等至、杀生……破僧；非乐俱信……住所之乐及非乐俱信……慧……贪……嗔……愿求……身乐、身苦、道、果等至之乐，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo nasukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nasukhasahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya nasukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nasukhasahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya nasukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; nasukhasahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhañca nasukhasahagatāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa… dosassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā sukhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

809非乐俱行法以所依缘为缘是乐俱行法之缘——所缘所依、无间所依、自性所依……自性所依——依非乐俱行信，以乐俱行心施与布施……生起等至，执持慢，执取见；非乐俱行戒……慧……贪……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……依住所乐，以乐俱行心施与布施……生起等至；以乐俱行心取不与取；妄语……离间语……杂秽语……破坏和合……抢夺……入一家……埋伏道路……侵犯他妻……破坏村落……破坏城镇；非乐俱行信……住所乐及乐俱行信……慧……贪……慢……见……愿求……身乐……道……果等至，以所依缘为缘是缘。(2)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nasukhasahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nasukhasahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya sukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sukhasahagatena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati; musā…pe… pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; nasukhasahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhañca sukhasahagatāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

810非乐俱行法以所依缘为缘是乐俱行及非乐俱行法之缘——所缘所依、无间所依、自性所依……自性所依——依非乐俱行信，以乐俱行心施与布施……(与第二行相似)执持慢，执取见；非乐俱行戒……依住所乐施与布施……生起等至，以乐俱行心取不与取……非乐俱行信……住所乐及乐俱行……信……愿求……身乐、道、果等至乐，以所依缘为缘是缘。(3)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa ca nasukhasahagatassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nasukhasahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… (dutiyagamanasadisaṃ) mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nasukhasahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, sukhasahagatena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati…pe… nasukhasahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhañca sukhasahagatāya … saddhāya…pe… patthanāya … kāyikassa sukhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā sukhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

811乐俱行及非乐俱行法以所依缘为缘是乐俱行法之缘……三种。

Sukhasahagato ca nasukhasahagato ca dhammā sukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

1040前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

174非乐俱行法以前生缘为缘是非乐俱行法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……所依，以非乐俱行心观无常……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼非乐俱行贪生起……忧生起，乐生起，以天眼见色……触处于身识……眼处于眼识……身处于身识……所依以前生缘为缘是非乐俱行诸蕴及乐之缘。(1)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo nasukhasahagatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nasukhasahagatena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nasukhasahagato rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, sukhaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nasukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

813非乐俱行法以前生缘为缘是乐俱行法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……所依，以乐俱行心观无常……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼乐俱行贪生起，见生起。——所依以前生缘为缘是乐俱行诸蕴之缘。(2)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sukhasahagatena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sukhasahagato rāgo uppajjati , diṭṭhi uppajjati. – vatthu sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

814非乐俱行法以前生缘为缘是乐俱行及非乐俱行法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……所依，以乐俱行心观无常……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼乐及相应诸蕴生起。——所依以前生缘为缘是乐俱行诸蕴及乐之缘。(3)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa ca nasukhasahagatassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sukhasahagatena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sukhañca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. – vatthu sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

815以后生缘为缘……三种……以习行缘为缘……九种。

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

1045业缘等

Kammapaccayādi

175乐俱行法以业缘为缘是乐俱行法之缘——俱生、异刹那。(六业，四种应作俱生及异刹那，二种异刹那。)……以异熟缘为缘……九种……以食缘为缘……四种……以根缘为缘……九种……以禅那缘为缘……九种……以道缘为缘……四种……以相应缘为缘……六种……以不相应缘为缘……五种……以有缘为缘……九种……以无有缘为缘……九种……以离去缘为缘……九种……以不离去缘为缘……九种。

Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. (Cha kammāni cattāri sahajātāpi nānākkhaṇikāpi kātabbā, dve nānākkhaṇikā.)… Vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… nava… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… nava… vigatapaccayena paccayo… nava… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

8171. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8182. 计数分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1049纯

Suddhaṃ

176因缘四，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，等无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘九，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，前生缘三，后生缘三，重复缘九，业缘六，异熟缘九，食缘四，根缘九，禅那缘九，道缘四，相应缘六，不相应缘五，有缘九，无有缘九，离去缘九，不离去缘九。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cha, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

820（如此，分别论与计数也应如喜俱二法那样来作，即使有疑惑，见顺缘后应计数。）

(Evaṃ paccanīyavibhaṅgopi gaṇanāpi sappītikadukasadisaṃ kātabbaṃ, yadipi vimati atthi anulomaṃ passitvā gaṇetabbaṃ.)

1052乐俱二法结束

Sukhasahagatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

82192. 舍俱二法

92. Upekkhāsahagatadukaṃ

8221. 缘分

1. Paṭiccavāro

8231. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8241. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1057因缘

Hetupaccayo

177缘俱舍法，俱舍法从因缘生起——缘俱舍一蕴，二蕴[生起]，二蕴……[中略]……于结生刹那……[中略]……缘俱舍法，非俱舍法从因缘生起——缘俱舍诸蕴，舍与心等起色[生起]；于结生刹那……[中略]……缘俱舍法，俱舍与非俱舍诸法从因缘生起——缘俱舍一蕴，二蕴、舍与心等起色[生起]，二蕴……[中略]……于结生刹那……[中略]……(3)

Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagate khandhe paṭicca upekkhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā upekkhā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

826缘非俱舍法，非俱舍法从因缘生起——缘非俱舍一蕴，三蕴与心等起色[生起]……[中略]……二蕴……[中略]……缘舍，心等起色[生起]；于结生刹那，缘非俱舍一蕴，三蕴与业生色[生起]……[中略]……二蕴……[中略]……于结生刹那，缘舍，业生色[生起]，缘诸蕴，所依[生起]，缘所依，诸蕴[生起]，缘舍，所依[生起]，缘所依，舍[生起]，一大种……[中略]……(与有喜二法相似，顺问有九问。)

Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naupekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… upekkhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe naupekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, upekkhaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (Sappītikadukasadisaṃ, anulome navapi pañhā.)

8271. 缘之顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

10612. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

178于因有九，于所缘有九，于增上有九……[中略]……于前生有六，于习行有六，于业有九(一切处有九)，于不离去有九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

8292. 缘与所缘法

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

8301. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1065非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

179缘俱舍法，俱舍法从非因缘生起——缘无因俱舍一蕴，二蕴[生起]，二蕴……[中略]……于无因结生刹那……[中略]……缘俱疑俱掉举诸蕴，俱疑俱掉举痴[生起]。缘俱舍法，非俱舍法从非因缘生起——缘无因俱舍诸蕴，舍与心等起色[生起]；于无因结生刹那……[中略]……缘俱舍法，俱舍与非俱舍诸法从非因缘生起——缘无因俱舍一蕴，二蕴、舍与心等起色[生起]，二蕴……[中略]……于无因结生刹那……[中略]……(3)

Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe paṭicca upekkhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā upekkhā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

180缘非俱舍法，非俱舍法从非因缘生起——缘无因非俱舍一蕴，三蕴与心等起色[生起]……[中略]……二蕴……[中略]……缘无因舍，心等起色[生起]；于无因结生刹那……[中略]……缘舍，所依[生起]，缘所依，舍[生起]，一大种……[中略]……(乃至无想有情)。

Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ naupekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… upekkhaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā).

833非舍俱法为缘，舍俱法生起，从非因缘——以无因舍为缘，俱生诸蕴；于无因结生刹那，以舍为缘，俱生诸蕴；于无因结生刹那，以所依为缘，舍俱诸蕴；以疑俱、掉举俱舍为缘，疑俱、掉举俱痴。

Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagatā khandhā; vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

834缘非俱捨受法，俱捨受与非俱捨受诸法生起，以非因缘——缘无因捨受，相应诸蕴及心等起色；缘无因捨受，相应诸蕴，缘大种，心等起色；于无因结生刹那，缘捨受，相应诸蕴及业生色；于无因结生刹那，缘捨受，相应诸蕴，缘大种，业生色；于无因结生刹那，缘处，俱捨受诸蕴，缘大种，业生色；于无因结生刹那，缘处，捨受及相应诸蕴。

Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagatā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

181缘俱捨受与非俱捨受法，俱捨受法生起，以非因缘——缘无因俱捨受一蕴及捨受，二蕴，缘二蕴……(中略)……于无因结生刹那，缘俱捨受一蕴及捨受，二蕴，缘二蕴……(中略)……于无因结生刹那，缘俱捨受一蕴及处，二蕴；缘二蕴……(中略)……缘俱疑、俱掉举诸蕴及捨受，俱疑、俱掉举痴。

Upekkhāsahagatañca naupekkhāsahagatañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā , dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā; dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

836缘于与舍俱行法及非与舍俱行法，非与舍俱行法生起，依无因缘——缘于无因与舍俱行诸蕴及舍，心生色；缘于无因与舍俱行诸蕴及诸大种，心生色；于无因结生刹那缘于与舍俱行诸蕴及舍，业生色；于无因结生刹那缘于与舍俱行诸蕴及诸大种，业生色；于无因结生刹那缘于与舍俱行诸蕴及有分，舍。

Upekkhāsahagatañca naupekkhāsahagatañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca upekkhā.

837缘俱捨受与非俱捨受法，俱捨受与非俱捨受诸法生起，以非因缘——缘无因俱捨受一蕴及捨受，二蕴及心等起色，缘二蕴……(中略)……缘无因俱捨受一蕴及捨受，二蕴，缘二蕴……(中略)……缘无因俱捨受诸蕴及捨受、大种，心等起色；于无因结生刹那，缘俱捨受一蕴及捨受，二蕴及业生色，缘二蕴……(中略)……于无因结生刹那，缘俱捨受一蕴及捨受，二蕴，缘二蕴……(中略)……缘无因俱捨受诸蕴及捨受、大种，业生色；于无因结生刹那，缘俱捨受一蕴及处，二蕴及捨受，缘二蕴……(中略)……(略)。

Upekkhāsahagatañca naupekkhāsahagatañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā upekkhā ca, dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

8382. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

8392. 数分别论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1075纯

Suddhaṃ

182于非因九，于非所缘三，于非增上九，于非无间三，于非相互三，于非亲依止三，于非前生九，于非后生九，于非习行九，于非业四，于非果报九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那九，于非道九，于非相应三，于非不相应六，于非无有三，于非离去三。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

8412. 俱生分

2. Sahajātavāro

1078(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

8423. 缘分

3. Paccayavāro

8431-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

844因缘

Hetupaccayo

183缘于舍俱法，舍俱法生起，以因缘——缘于舍俱一蕴，二蕴[生起]，缘于二蕴……[乃至]……于结生刹那……[乃至](如有寻二[句]相似，于缘分作种种说。应作「舍」九问，结生转起及所依亦[应作])。

Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yathā savitakkadukasadisaṃ paccayavāre nānākaraṇaṃ. ‘‘Upekkha’’nti navapi pañhā kātabbā, paṭisandhipavattipi vatthupi.)

846于因九，于所缘九……[乃至]……于前生九，于习行九(一切处九)，于不离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava…pe… purejāte nava, āsevane nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

1084顺

Anulomaṃ.

184缘于舍俱法，舍俱法生起，以非因缘——缘于无因舍俱一蕴，二蕴[生起]，缘于二蕴……[乃至]……于无因结生刹那……[乃至]……缘于疑俱掉举俱诸蕴，疑俱掉举俱痴[生起]。(如此，九问转起结生，如有寻二[句]应如是作。仅三痴，于转起所依亦应作)。

Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Evaṃ navapi pañhā pavattipaṭisandhiyo yathā savitakkadukassa evaṃ kātabbā. Tīṇiyeva moho, pavatte vatthupi kātabbā.)

848于非因九，于非所缘三，于非增上九，于非无间三，于非等无间三，于非亲依止三，于非前生九，于非后生九，于非习行九，于非业四，于非果报九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那一，于非道九，于非相应三，于非不相应六，于非不存在三，于非不离去三。

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

1087逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

8494. 依止品

4. Nissayavāro

1089(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

8505. 相杂品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

8511-4. 顺缘等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1092因缘

Hetupaccayo

185相杂于舍俱行法，舍俱行法从因缘生起——相杂于舍俱行一蕴，二蕴，二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……(如有寻二法之相应品应如是作。)

Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yathā savitakkadukaṃ sampayuttavāro evaṃ kātabbo.)

853于因六，于所缘六(一切处六)，于不离去六。

Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha (sabbattha cha), avigate cha.

1095顺

Anulomaṃ.

854相杂于舍俱行法，舍俱行法从非因缘生起——相杂于无因舍俱行一蕴，二蕴，二蕴……乃至……无因结生刹那……乃至……相杂于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴。(如是五问如有寻二法应如是作。)

Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Evaṃ pañca pañhā yathā savitakkaduke evaṃ kātabbā.)

855于非因六，于非增上六，于非前生六，于非后生六，于非习行六，于非业四，于非果报六，于非相应六。

Nahetuyā cha, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, navippayutte cha.

1098逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

8566. 相应品

6. Sampayuttavāro

1100(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

8577. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

8581. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8591. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1104因缘等

Hetupaccayādi

186伴随舍的法以伴随舍的法为因缘而为缘——伴随舍的因以因缘为相应诸蕴的缘；在结生刹那，伴随舍的因以因缘为相应诸蕴的缘。不伴随舍的法以伴随舍的法为因缘而为缘——不伴随舍的因以因缘为伴随舍的相应诸蕴的缘；在结生刹那，不伴随舍的因以因缘为伴随舍的相应诸蕴的缘。伴随舍的法以不伴随舍的法为因缘而为缘——伴随舍的因以因缘为不伴随舍的相应诸蕴的缘；在结生刹那，伴随舍的因以因缘为不伴随舍的相应诸蕴的缘。伴随舍的法与不伴随舍的法以伴随舍的法与不伴随舍的法为因缘而为缘——伴随舍的因与不伴随舍的因以因缘为伴随舍与不伴随舍的相应诸蕴的缘；在结生刹那，伴随舍的因与不伴随舍的因以因缘为伴随舍与不伴随舍的相应诸蕴的缘。

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upekkhāsahagatā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Evaṃ cattāri pañhā yathā savitakkadukassa.)

861舍俱法以所缘缘为舍俱法之缘……以增上缘为舍俱法之缘。(如有喜二法，所缘与增上亦应详说，「舍」为差别。)

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Yathā sappītikadukaṃ evaṃ ārammaṇampi adhipatipi vitthāretabbā, ‘‘upekkhā’’ti nānaṃ.)

1107无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

187与舍俱行的法以无间缘为与舍俱行的法之缘──前前与舍俱行的诸蕴以无间缘为后后与舍俱行的诸蕴之缘。(1)

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

863舍俱法以无间缘为非舍俱法之缘——前前舍俱诸蕴以无间缘为后后舍之缘；舍俱死心以无间缘为非舍俱结生心之缘……转向以无间缘为非舍俱诸蕴之缘……果报意界以无间缘为非舍俱果报意识界之缘……舍俱有分以无间缘为非舍俱有分之缘……舍俱善不善以无间缘为非舍俱出起之缘……唯作以无间缘为出起之缘……果以无间缘为出起之缘……从灭出起者，非想非非想处以无间缘为非舍俱果等至之缘。(2)

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimāya pacchimāya upekkhāya anantarapaccayena paccayo; upekkhāsahagataṃ cuticittaṃ naupekkhāsahagatassa upapatticittassa… āvajjanā naupekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ… vipākamanodhātu naupekkhāsahagatāya vipākamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… upekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ naupekkhāsahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… upekkhāsahagataṃ kusalākusalaṃ naupekkhāsahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ naupekkhāsahagatāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

864与舍俱的法对与舍俱的法及非与舍俱的法，以无间缘为缘——前前与舍俱的诸蕴对后后与舍俱的诸蕴及对舍，以无间缘为缘。

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa ca naupekkhāsahagatassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ upekkhāya ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

188非舍俱法以无间缘为非舍俱法之缘——前前舍以无间缘为后后舍之缘；前前非舍俱诸蕴以无间缘为后后非舍俱诸蕴之缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓之缘……随顺以无间缘为果等至之缘。(应作根本。)前前舍以无间缘为后后舍俱诸蕴之缘；非舍俱死心以无间缘为舍俱生心之缘……非舍俱有分以无间缘为转向之缘……身识界以无间缘为果报意界之缘……非舍俱果报意识界以无间缘为唯作意识界之缘……非舍俱有分以无间缘为舍俱有分之缘……非舍俱善不善以无间缘为舍俱出起之缘……唯作以无间缘为出起之缘……果以无间缘为出起之缘。(2)

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhā pacchimāya pacchimāya upekkhāya anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā naupekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ naupekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā upekkhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo ; naupekkhāsahagataṃ cuticittaṃ upekkhāsahagatassa upapatticittassa… naupekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya… kāyaviññāṇadhātu vipākamanodhātuyā… naupekkhāsahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… naupekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ upekkhāsahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… naupekkhāsahagataṃ kusalākusalaṃ upekkhāsahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

866不舍俱行法对舍俱行及不舍俱行法以无间缘为缘——前前舍对后后舍俱行诸蕴及舍以无间缘为缘。(3)

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa ca naupekkhāsahagatassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ upekkhāya ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

189与舍俱和非与舍俱诸法，对与舍俱之法，为无间缘之缘——前前与舍俱诸蕴及舍，对后后与舍俱诸蕴，为无间缘之缘。前前与舍俱诸蕴及舍，对后后之舍，为无间缘之缘；与舍俱死心及舍，对非与舍俱之生心，为无间缘之缘；转向及舍，对非与舍俱诸蕴，为无间缘之缘；果报意界及舍，对非与舍俱之果报意识界，为无间缘之缘；与舍俱有分及舍，对非与舍俱之有分，为无间缘之缘；与舍俱善不善及舍，对非与舍俱之出起，为无间缘之缘；唯作及舍，对出起，为无间缘之缘；果及舍，对出起，为无间缘之缘；从灭而出起者，非想非非想处及舍，对非与舍俱之果等至，为无间缘之缘。前前与舍俱诸蕴及舍，对后后与舍俱诸蕴及舍，为无间缘之缘。

Upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā ca upekkhā ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā ca upekkhā ca pacchimāya pacchimāya upekkhāya anantarapaccayena paccayo; upekkhāsahagataṃ cuticittañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatassa upapatticittassa… āvajjanā ca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ… vipākamanodhātu ca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatāya vipākamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… upekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… upekkhāsahagataṃ kusalākusalañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyañca upekkhā ca vuṭṭhānassa… phalañca upekkhā ca vuṭṭhānassa… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā ca upekkhā ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ upekkhāya ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

868以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……九……以依止缘为缘……九。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

1115亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

190舍俱法以所缘缘为舍俱法之缘……三。

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

870非舍俱法以所缘缘为非舍俱法之缘——所缘所缘、无间所缘、自性所缘……自性所缘——依非舍俱信，以非舍俱心施与布施、持戒……行伍波萨他业……生起非舍俱禅那……观……道……等至，执持慢，执取见；依非舍俱戒……慧……贪……嗔……痴……慢……见……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所、舍，以非舍俱心施与布施……生起等至，杀生……破僧；非舍俱信……住所、舍及非舍俱信……慧……贪……愿求……身乐……身苦……道、果等至、舍，以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – naupekkhāsahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya naupekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… naupekkhāsahagataṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; naupekkhāsahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upekkhaṃ upanissāya naupekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; naupekkhāsahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa … maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upekkhāya ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

871非与舍俱的法，以亲依缘为缘为与舍俱的法的缘(三种亲依缘)。依非与舍俱的信而以与舍俱的心施与布施，守护戒，修习禅修，作至诚语，生起定，持慢，执见；依非与舍俱的戒而以与舍俱的心施与布施，守护戒，修习禅修，作至诚语，生起定，持慢，执见；依非与舍俱的住所依非与舍俱的舍而以与舍俱的心施与布施，守护戒，修习禅修，作至诚语，生起定，以与舍俱的心取不与取，说妄语，说离间语，说粗恶语，说杂秽语，破坏和合，夺取掠夺，作独自盗贼，作埋伏袭击，侵犯他妻，灭村，灭镇；非与舍俱的信非与舍俱的戒非与舍俱的闻非与舍俱的舍非与舍俱的慧非与舍俱的住所，舍与与舍俱的信非与舍俱的戒非与舍俱的闻非与舍俱的舍非与舍俱的慧非与舍俱的住所非与舍俱的愿，以亲依缘为缘为道的缘，为果定的缘。

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi upanissayā). Naupekkhāsahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya upekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; naupekkhāsahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upekkhaṃ upanissāya upekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, upekkhāsahagatena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati, musā bhaṇati, pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; naupekkhāsahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ upekkhā ca upekkhāsahagatāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo.

872非舍俱法以所缘缘为舍俱及非舍俱法之缘(三种所缘，如第二行。)(3)

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa ca naupekkhāsahagatassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā dutiyagamanasadisā). (3)

873伴随舍与不伴随舍之法，以强力缘为伴随舍之法的缘……三种。

Upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

1121前生缘

Purejātapaccayo

191不伴随舍之法，以前生缘为不伴随舍之法的缘……三种(应如伴随喜二法)。

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (sappītikadukasadisā).

1123后生缘等

Pacchājātapaccayādi

192伴随舍之法，以后生缘为不伴随舍之法的缘……三种……以习行缘为缘……九种……以业缘为缘……六种。(四种俱生应作为异刹那，二种为异刹那。)……以果报缘为缘……九种……以食缘为缘……四种……以根缘为缘……九种……以禅那缘为缘……九种……以道缘为缘……四种……以相应缘为缘……六种……以不相应缘为缘……五种……以有缘为缘……九种……以无缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。(这些缘应以伴随喜之方式分别论。)

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava… kammapaccayena paccayo… cha. (Cattāri sahajātā nānākkhaṇikā kātabbā , dve nānākkhaṇikā ca.)… Vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… nava… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (Imāni paccayāni sappītikakaraṇena vibhajitabbāni.)

8761. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8772. 数论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1127纯

Suddhaṃ

193因中四种，所缘中九种，增上中九种，无间中九种，等无间中九种，俱生中九种，相互中九种，依止中九种，强力中九种，前生中三种，后生中三种，习行中九种，业中六种，果报中九种，食中四种，根中九种，禅那中九种，道中四种，相应中六种，不相应中五种，有中九种，无中九种，离去中九种，不离去中九种。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava , sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cha, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

879(如此，缘之分别论以及其余三种计算，应如伴随喜二法而作。)

(Evaṃ paccanīyavibhaṅgopi itare tīṇi gaṇanāpi sappītikadukasadisā kātabbā.)

1130舍俱二法结束

Upekkhāsahagatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

88093. 欲界二法

93. Kāmāvacaradukaṃ

8811. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

8821. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8831. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1135因缘

Hetupaccayo

194缘欲界法，欲界法从因缘生起——缘欲界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……一大种……(中略)……(简略)。缘欲界法，非欲界法从因缘生起——于结生刹那，缘处，非欲界诸蕴生起。缘欲界法，欲界与非欲界诸法从因缘生起——于结生刹那，缘处，非欲界诸蕴生起；缘诸大种，业生色生起。(3)

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacarā khandhā. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

195缘非欲界法，非欲界法从因缘生起——缘非欲界一蕴，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……。缘非欲界法，欲界法从因缘生起——缘非欲界诸蕴，心等起色生起；于结生刹那，缘非欲界诸蕴，业生色生起。缘非欲界法，欲界与非欲界诸法从因缘生起——缘非欲界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

196缘欲界与非欲界法，欲界法从因缘生起——缘非欲界诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色生起；于结生刹那，缘非欲界诸蕴与诸大种，业生色生起。缘欲界与非欲界法，非欲界法从因缘生起——于结生刹那，缘非欲界一蕴与处，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。缘欲界与非欲界法，欲界与非欲界诸法从因缘生起——于结生刹那，缘非欲界一蕴与处，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘非欲界诸蕴与诸大种，业生色生起。(3)(简略)

Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

8871. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

8882. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1141纯

Suddhaṃ

197因缘九，所缘缘四，增上缘五，无间缘四，等无间缘四，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘四，前生缘二，习行缘二，业缘九，异熟缘九，食缘九，根缘九，禅那缘九，道缘九，相应缘四，不相应缘九，有缘九，无有缘四，离去缘四，不离去缘九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cattāri, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

8902. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

8911. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1145非因缘等

Nahetupaccayādi

198缘欲界法，欲界法生起，非因缘——缘无因欲界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……无因结生刹那……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行痴生起。(1)

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1147非所缘缘……三

Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

1148非增上缘等

Naadhipatipaccayādi

199缘欲界法，欲界法生起，非增上缘……三。

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… tīṇi.

894缘非欲界法，非欲界法生起，非增上缘——缘非欲界诸蕴，非欲界增上生起；缘异熟非欲界一蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。缘非欲界法，欲界法生起，非增上缘——缘异熟非欲界诸蕴，心等起色生起；结生刹那……乃至……。缘非欲界法，欲界与非欲界法生起，非增上缘——缘异熟非欲界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca nakāmāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

895缘欲界与非欲界法，欲界法生起，非增上缘——缘异熟非欲界诸蕴与大种，心等起色生起；结生刹那……乃至……(其余二种明显)非无间缘……乃至……非前生缘……非后生缘。

Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (itare dve pākatikā) naanantarapaccayā…pe… napurejātapaccayā… napacchājātapaccayā.

1152非亲依止缘

Naāsevanapaccayo

200缘欲界法，欲界法生起，非习行缘……三。

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā… tīṇi.

897缘非欲界法，非欲界法生起，非习行缘——缘果报非欲界一蕴，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那……(中略)……。缘非欲界法，欲界法生起，非习行缘——缘非欲界诸蕴，心等起色；结生刹那……(中略)……(应作根本)缘果报非欲界一蕴，三蕴及心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

898(其余三为常规。总说。)

(Avasesā tīṇi pākatikā. Saṃkhittaṃ.)

8992. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

11572. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

201非因一，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非亲依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非习行九，非业二，非果报五，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

9012. 俱生品

2. Sahajātavāro

1160(其余计算及俱生节也应作)

(Avasesā gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

90293. 欲界二法

93. Kāmāvacaradukaṃ

9033. 缘品

3. Paccayavāro

9041-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1164因缘

Hetupaccayo

202以欲界法为缘，欲界法生起，由因缘——以欲界一蕴为缘，三蕴与心生色……(略)……二蕴……(略)……于结生刹那……(略)……(乃至内在的大种)以所依为缘，欲界诸蕴。以欲界法为缘，非欲界法生起，由因缘——以所依为缘，非欲界诸蕴；于结生刹那……(略)……。以欲界法为缘，欲界法与非欲界法生起，由因缘——以所依为缘，非欲界诸蕴，以大种为缘，心生色；于结生刹那……(略)……。(3)

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā kāmāvacarā khandhā. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nakāmāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nakāmāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

906以非欲界法为缘，非欲界法生起，由因缘……三(与前相似)。

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

907以欲界法与非欲界法为缘，欲界法生起，由因缘(与前相似)。以欲界法与非欲界法为缘，非欲界法生起，由因缘——以非欲界一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……(略)……二蕴……(略)……于结生刹那……(略)……。以欲界法与非欲界法为缘，欲界法与非欲界法生起，由因缘——以非欲界一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……(略)……二蕴……(略)……以非欲界诸蕴与大种为缘，心生色；于结生刹那……(略)……。(3)(总说。)

Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (paṭiccasadisā). Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

908于因，九；于所缘，四；于增上，九；于无间，四；于等无间，四；于俱生，九；于相互，六；于依止，九；于亲依止，四；于前生，四；于习行，四；于业，九……(略)……于不离去，九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri, kamme nava…pe… avigate nava.

1169顺

Anulomaṃ.

1170非因缘等

Nahetupaccayādi

203以欲界法为缘，欲界法生起，由非因缘——以无因欲界一蕴为缘……(略)……于无因结生刹那……(略)……(乃至无想有情)以眼处为缘，眼识……(略)……以身处为缘，身识，以所依为缘，无因欲界诸蕴，以疑俱行掉举俱行诸蕴与所依为缘，疑俱行掉举俱行痴。(1)

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā kāmāvacarā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1172非所缘缘……三

Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

1173非增上缘等

Naadhipatipaccayādi

204以欲界法为缘，欲界法生起，由非增上缘……一(乃至无想有情)。以欲界法为缘，非欲界法生起，由非增上缘——以所依为缘，非欲界增上，以所依为缘，果报非欲界诸蕴；于结生刹那……(略)……。以欲界法为缘，欲界法与非欲界法生起，由非增上缘——以所依为缘，果报非欲界诸蕴，以大种为缘，心生色；于结生刹那……(略)……。(3)

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… ekaṃ (yāva asaññasattā). Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nakāmāvacarādhipati, vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā nakāmāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā nakāmāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

911以非欲界法为缘，非欲界法生起，由非增上缘……三(与前相似)。

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

912以欲界法与非欲界法为缘，欲界法生起，由非增上缘(与前相似。应作根本。)以非欲界诸蕴与所依为缘，非欲界增上，以果报非欲界一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……(略)……二蕴……(略)……于结生刹那……(略)……。(应作根本。)以果报非欲界一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……(略)……二蕴……(略)……以果报非欲界诸蕴与大种为缘，心生色；于结生刹那……(略)……。(3)

Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā (paṭiccasadisā. Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Nakāmāvacare khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā nakāmāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vipāke nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

913非依止缘……三……非数数习行缘(在纯粹的与无色混合的[法]中应确定为「果报」，在色混合的[法]中没有。简略)。

Naupanissayapaccayā… tīṇi… naāsevanapaccayā (suddhake arūpamissake ca ‘‘vipāka’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ, rūpamissake natthi. Saṃkhittaṃ).

1178纯

Suddhaṃ

914非因一，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非亲依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非数数习行九，非业四，非果报九，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

1180逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

9154. 依止品

4. Nissayavāro

1182(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

9165. 相杂品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

9171-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1185因缘

Hetupaccayo

205相杂于欲界法，欲界法生起，由因缘——相杂于欲界一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

919相杂于非欲界法，非欲界法生起，由因缘——相杂于非欲界一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

920因二，所缘二，增上二(一切处二)，离去二。

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve (sabbattha dve), avigate dve.

1189顺

Anulomaṃ.

921欲界法相杂，欲界法生起，以非因缘——无因的欲界一蕴相杂，三蕴……二蕴……无因结生刹那……与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴相杂，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴。

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

922以非因一，以非增上二，以非前生二，以非后生二，以非亲依止二，以非业二，以非果报二，以非禅那一，以非道一，以非不相应二。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

1192逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

9236. 相应品

6. Sampayuttavāro

1194(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

9247. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

9251. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

9261. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1198因缘

Hetupaccayo

206欲界法以因缘为欲界法之缘——欲界诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；结生刹那……。(1)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kāmāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

928非欲界法以因缘为非欲界法之缘——非欲界诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；结生刹那……。非欲界法以因缘为欲界法之缘——非欲界诸因以因缘为心等起诸色之缘；结生刹那……。(应作根本。)非欲界诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；结生刹那……。(3)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nakāmāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nakāmāvacarā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Nakāmāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

1201所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

207欲界法以所缘缘为欲界法之缘——布施后省察戒……布施节日业……省察、品味、欢喜先前所行，缘于此而贪生起……忧生起；圣者省察种姓，省察出起；省察已断诸烦恼……省察已镇伏诸烦恼……先前所行……眼……处，以无常……于欲界诸蕴……忧生起；色处以所缘缘为眼识之缘……触处以所缘缘为身识之缘。(1)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti , vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti; pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ kāmāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

930欲界法以所缘缘为非欲界法之缘——以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智知具欲界心者之心，欲界诸蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业生智、未来分智之缘。(2)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena kāmāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, kāmāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

208非欲界法以所缘缘为非欲界法之缘 – 涅槃以所缘缘为道之缘，以所缘缘为果之缘；以他心智知晓具足非欲界心者之心，空无边处以所缘缘为识无边处之缘，无所有处以所缘缘为非想非非想处之缘，非欲界诸蕴以所缘缘为神通智之缘，以所缘缘为他心智之缘，以所缘缘为宿住随念智之缘，以所缘缘为如业智之缘，以所缘缘为未来智之缘。(1)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nibbānaṃ maggassa, phalassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cetopariyañāṇena nakāmāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… nakāmāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

932非欲界法以所缘缘为欲界法之缘——从禅那出定后省察禅那、品味、欢喜，缘于此生起贪、生起见、生起嗔、生起昏沉睡眠、生起掉举、生起疑、生起随烦恼、生起愁、生起悲、生起苦、生起忧。诸圣者从道出定后省察道；省察果；省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为种姓者、入定者、转向之缘；省察空无边处，省察识无边处，省察无所有处，省察非想非非想处，省察天眼，省察天耳界，省察神通智，省察他心智，省察宿住随念智，省察如业生智，省察未来分智；将非欲界诸蕴视为无常、视为苦、视为病、视为疮、视为刺、视为痛、视为疾、视为他、视为坏、视为空、视为无我，缘于此生起愁、生起悲、生起苦、生起忧。

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti; phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ paccavekkhati, iddhividhañāṇaṃ paccavekkhati, cetopariyañāṇaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ paccavekkhati, nakāmāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

1206增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

209欲界法以增上缘为欲界法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……戒……布施节日业……重视先前所行而省察、品味、欢喜，重视此而贪生起，见生起，有学者重视种姓而省察，重视出起而省察，眼……处，重视而品味、欢喜欲界诸蕴，重视此而贪生起，见生起。——欲界增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(1)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, sekkhā gotrabhuṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ kāmāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – kāmāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

210非欲界法以增上缘为非欲界法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——涅槃以增上缘为道、果之缘。——非欲界增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。非欲界法以增上缘为欲界法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——从禅出已，重禅那而省察、玩味、欢喜，重彼而贪生起，见生起；从圣道出已，重道而省察，重果而省察，重涅槃而省察；涅槃以增上缘为种姓、转向之缘；重空无边处而省察，重识无边处而省察，重无所有处而省察，重非想非非想处而省察；重天眼而省察，重天耳界而省察，重神变智而省察，重未来分智而省察；重非欲界诸蕴而玩味、欢喜，重彼而贪生起，见生起。——非欲界增上以增上缘为心等起色之缘；非欲界法以增上缘为欲界及非欲界法之缘。——非欲界增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起色之缘。

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – nibbānaṃ maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – nakāmāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati , sahajātādhipati. – jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ…pe… dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, nakāmāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – nakāmāvacarādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – nakāmāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

1209无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

211欲界法以无间缘为欲界法之缘——前前之欲界诸蕴以无间缘为后后之欲界诸蕴之缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓之缘……随顺以无间缘为清净之缘……转向以无间缘为欲界诸蕴之缘。

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā kāmāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… āvajjanā kāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo.

936欲界法以无间缘为非欲界法之缘——欲界死心以无间缘为非欲界结生心之缘；转向以无间缘为非欲界诸蕴之缘；欲界诸蕴以无间缘为非欲界出起之缘；第一禅那之遍作以无间缘为第一禅那之缘；第二禅那之遍作以无间缘为第二禅那之缘；第三禅那之遍作以无间缘为第三禅那之缘；第四禅那之遍作以无间缘为第四禅那之缘；空无边处之遍作以无间缘为空无边处之缘；识无边处之遍作以无间缘为识无边处之缘；无所有处之遍作以无间缘为无所有处之缘；非想非非想处之遍作以无间缘为非想非非想处之缘；天眼之遍作以无间缘为天眼之缘；天耳界之遍作以无间缘为天耳界之缘；神变智之遍作以无间缘为神变智之缘；他心智之遍作以无间缘为他心智之缘；宿住随念智之遍作以无间缘为宿住随念智之缘；如业生智之遍作以无间缘为如业生智之缘；未来分智之遍作以无间缘为未来分智之缘；种姓以无间缘为道之缘；净断以无间缘为道之缘；随顺以无间缘为果等至之缘。

Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – kāmāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ nakāmāvacarassa upapatticittassa… āvajjanā nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; kāmāvacarā khandhā nakāmāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

212非欲界法以无间缘为非欲界法之缘——前前诸非欲界蕴以无间缘为后后诸非欲界蕴之缘；道以无间缘为果之缘，果以无间缘为果之缘，从灭出起时，非想非非想处以无间缘为果等至之缘。非欲界法以无间缘为欲界法之缘——非欲界死亡心以无间缘为欲界结生心之缘，非欲界有分以无间缘为转向之缘，非欲界诸蕴以无间缘为欲界出起之缘……。(2)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nakāmāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; maggo phalassa, phalaṃ phalassa, nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – nakāmāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ kāmāvacarassa upapatticittassa, nakāmāvacaraṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, nakāmāvacarā khandhā kāmāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…. (2)

938以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……七……以相互缘为缘……六……以依止缘为缘……七。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… satta… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1214亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

213欲界法以亲依止缘为欲界法之缘——自然亲依止——依止欲界信而行布施……戒……行伍波萨他业……生起观，执持慢，执取见；依止欲界戒……慧……贪……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所而行布施……生起观，杀生……破僧；欲界信……住所以亲依止缘为欲界信……愿求……身乐……身苦之缘。(1)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – kāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; kāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ kāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

940欲界法以所依缘为缘而为非欲界法之缘——本性所依：依止欲界信生起非欲界禅那，生起道，生起神通，生起等至；依止欲界戒，依止坐卧处生起非欲界禅那，生起道，生起神通，生起等至；欲界信，欲界戒，欲界闻，欲界施舍，欲界慧，欲界坐卧处，以所依缘为缘而为非欲界信之缘，为非欲界戒之缘，为非欲界闻之缘，为非欲界施舍之缘，为非欲界慧之缘，为道之缘，为果等至之缘；第一禅的准备以所依缘为缘而为第一禅之缘，以所依缘为缘而为第二禅之缘，以所依缘为缘而为第三禅之缘，以所依缘为缘而为第四禅之缘，以所依缘为缘而为空无边处之缘，以所依缘为缘而为识无边处之缘，以所依缘为缘而为无所有处之缘，以所依缘为缘而为非想非非想处之缘，以所依缘为缘而为第一道之缘，以所依缘为缘而为第二道之缘，以所依缘为缘而为第三道之缘；第四道的准备以所依缘为缘而为第四道之缘。

Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – kāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya nakāmāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; kāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya nakāmāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; kāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ nakāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… ākāsānañcāyatanassa…pe… paṭhamassa maggassa…pe… catutthassa maggassa parikammaṃ catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

214非欲界法以亲依止缘为非欲界法之缘——自然亲依止——依止非欲界信而生起禅那，道……神通……等至；依止非欲界戒……慧而生起非欲界禅那……道……神通……等至；非欲界信……慧以亲依止缘为非欲界信……慧、道、果等至之缘；初禅以亲依止缘为第二禅之缘……第三禅……第四禅……空无边处以亲依止缘为识无边处之缘……无所有处以亲依止缘为非想非非想处之缘；初道以亲依止缘为第二道之缘……第二道以亲依止缘为第三道之缘……第三道以亲依止缘为第四道之缘；道以亲依止缘为果等至之缘。(1)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – nakāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; nakāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ …pe… paññaṃ upanissāya nakāmāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; nakāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā nakāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ dutiyassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa …pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamo maggo dutiyassa maggassa…pe… dutiyo maggo tatiyassa maggassa…pe… tatiyo maggo catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; maggo phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

942非欲界法以亲依止缘为欲界法之缘——自然亲依止——依止非欲界信而行布施，戒……行伍波萨他业……生起观，执持慢，执取见；依止非欲界戒……慧而行布施，戒……行伍波萨他业……生起观，执持慢，执取见；非欲界信……慧以亲依止缘为欲界信……慧、贪……愿求、身乐、身苦之缘；诸圣者依止道而观诸行为无常……道以亲依止缘为诸圣者之义无碍解……法无碍解……词无碍解……辩无碍解……处非处善巧之缘；果等至以亲依止缘为身乐之缘。(2)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – nakāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nakāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nakāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā kāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya, rāgassa…pe… patthanāya kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; ariyā maggaṃ upanissāya saṅkhāre aniccato…pe… vipassanti, maggo ariyānaṃ atthapaṭisambhidāya… dhammapaṭisambhidāya… niruttipaṭisambhidāya… paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāya… ṭhānāṭhānakosallassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; phalasamāpatti kāyikassa sukhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1219前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

215欲界法以前生缘为欲界法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……所依为无常……生起忧；色处以前生缘为眼识之缘……触处以前生缘为身识之缘……。——眼处以前生缘为眼识之缘……身处以前生缘为身识之缘……所依以前生缘为欲界诸蕴之缘。欲界法以前生缘为非欲界法之缘——所缘前生、所依前生。——以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。——所依以前生缘为非欲界诸蕴之缘。(2)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa …pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu kāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. – vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

944以后生缘为缘……二……以数数修习缘为缘……三。

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

1222业缘等

Kammapaccayādi

216欲界法以业缘为欲界法之缘——俱生、异刹那(略)。

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ).

946非欲界法以业缘为非欲界法之缘——俱生、异刹那(略)。非欲界法以业缘为欲界法之缘——俱生、异刹那(略)。非欲界法以业缘为欲界法及非欲界法之缘——俱生、异刹那(略)。(3)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

947以果报缘为缘……四……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……四……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……二。

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

1226不相应缘

Vippayuttapaccayo

217欲界法以不相应缘为欲界法之缘——俱生、前生、后生(略)。欲界法以不相应缘为非欲界法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生(略)结生刹那，处以不相应缘为非欲界诸蕴之缘。——处以不相应缘为非欲界诸蕴之缘。(2)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

949非欲界法以不相应缘为欲界法之缘——俱生、后生。——非欲界诸蕴以不相应缘为心等起诸色之缘；结生刹那……乃至……。——非欲界诸蕴以不相应缘为前生此身之缘。(1)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. – nakāmāvacarā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – nakāmāvacarā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1229有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

218欲界法以有缘为欲界法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。欲界法以有缘为非欲界法之缘——俱生、前生。——结生刹那，处以有缘为非欲界诸蕴之缘。——以天眼见色……乃至……(如前生)。(2)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ , purejātaṃ. – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ). (2)

951非欲界法以存在缘为非欲界法之缘——俱生(简略)。非欲界法以存在缘为欲界法之缘——俱生、后生(相应相异)。非欲界法以存在缘为欲界法及非欲界法之缘(缘起相异)。(3)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (vippayuttasadisaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

219欲界法及非欲界法以有缘为欲界法之缘——俱生、后生、食、根。——非欲界诸蕴及诸大种以有缘为心等起诸色之缘；结生刹那……乃至……。——非欲界诸蕴及段食以有缘为此身之缘。——非欲界诸蕴及色命根以有缘为业生诸色之缘。欲界法及非欲界法以有缘为非欲界法之缘——。俱生——非欲界一蕴及处以有缘为三蕴之缘……乃至……二蕴及……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。(2)

Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā kāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. – nakāmāvacarā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – nakāmāvacarā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – nakāmāvacarā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – . Sahajāto – nakāmāvacaro eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (2)

9531. 缘的顺序

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

9542. 数目分类

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1235纯

Suddhaṃ

220因缘四，所缘缘四，增上缘四，无间缘四，等无间缘四，俱生缘七，相互缘六，依止缘七，亲依止缘四，前生缘二，后生缘二，重复缘三，业缘四，果报缘四，食缘四，根缘四，禅那缘四，道缘四，相应缘二，不相应缘三，有缘七，无有缘四，离去缘四，不离去缘七。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri , anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane tīṇi, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

12372. 逆摄

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

221欲界法以所缘缘为欲界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。欲界法以所缘缘为非欲界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

222非欲界法以所缘缘为非欲界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。非欲界法以所缘缘为欲界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。非欲界法以俱生缘为欲界法及非欲界法之缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

958欲界法及非欲界法为欲界法之俱生、后生、食、根。欲界法及非欲界法为非欲界法之俱生、前生。(2)

Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā kāmāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ , indriyaṃ. Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (2)

9592. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

9602. 数目分类

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1243纯

Suddhaṃ

223非因缘七，非所缘缘七，非增上缘七，非无间缘七，非等无间缘七，非俱生缘六，非相互缘二，非依止缘二，非亲依止缘七，非前生缘二……(中略)……非相应缘二，非不相应缘五，非有缘五，非无有缘七，非离去缘七，非不离去缘五。

Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, na sahajāte cha, naaññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha…pe… nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā pañca, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate pañca.

9623. 缘顺逆

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

224从因缘，非所缘缘四，非增上缘四，非无间缘四，非等无间缘四，非相互缘二，非亲依止缘四……(中略)……非相应缘二，非不相应缘二，非无有缘四，非离去缘四。

9644. 缘逆顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

225非因缘，所缘缘四，增上缘四(应作顺逆母论)……(中略)……不离去缘七。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

1249欲界二法结束

Kāmāvacaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

96694. 色界二法

94. Rūpāvacaradukaṃ

9671. 分别论

1. Paṭiccavāro

9681. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

9691. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1254因缘

Hetupaccayo

226缘色界法，色界法从因缘生起——缘色界一蕴，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……结生刹那……(乃至)……。缘色界法，非色界法从因缘生起——缘色界诸蕴，心等起色；结生刹那……(乃至)……。缘色界法，色界法与非色界法从因缘生起——缘色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……结生刹那……(乃至)……。(3)

Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

227缘非色界法，非色界法从因缘生起——缘非色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……结生刹那……(乃至)……一大界……(乃至)……。缘非色界法，色界法从因缘生起——结生刹那，缘所依，色界诸蕴。缘非色界法，色界法与非色界法从因缘生起——结生刹那，缘所依，色界诸蕴；缘诸大界，业生色。(3)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca rūpāvacarā khandhā. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca rūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

228缘色界法与非色界法，色界法从因缘生起——结生刹那，缘色界一蕴与所依，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……。缘色界法与非色界法，非色界法从因缘生起——缘色界诸蕴与诸大界，心等起色；结生刹那，缘色界诸蕴与诸大界，业生色。缘色界法与非色界法，色界法与非色界法从因缘生起——结生刹那，缘色界一蕴与所依，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……缘色界诸蕴与诸大界，业生色(略)。(3)

Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

9731. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

9742. 数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1260纯

Suddhaṃ

229因九，所缘四，增上五，无间四，等无间四，俱生九，相互六，依止九，亲依止四，前生二，重复作二，业九，果报九，禅那九，道九，相应四，不相应九，有九，无四，离去四，不离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme nava, vipāke nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cattāri, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

9762. 缘所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

9771. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1264非因-非所缘缘

Nahetu-naārammaṇapaccayā

230缘非色界法，非色界法生起，非因缘——缘无因的非色界一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……无因结生刹那……(中略)……缘诸蕴，所依；缘所依，诸蕴；一大种……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)缘相应疑、相应掉举的诸蕴，相应疑、相应掉举的痴。(1)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1266非所缘缘……三

Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

1267非增上缘等

Naadhipatipaccayādi

231缘色界法，色界法生起，非增上缘——缘色界诸蕴，色界增上果报；缘色界一蕴，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界法，非色界法生起，非增上缘——缘果报色界诸蕴，心生色；结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界法，色界与非色界诸法生起，非增上缘——缘果报色界一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)

Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca rūpāvacarādhipati vipākaṃ, rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

980缘非色界法，非色界法生起，非增上缘——缘非色界一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……三。(与非欲界缘品相似的省略，此处应作一切大种。)(3)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… tīṇi. (Nakāmāvacaraṃ paṭiccavārasadisaṃ ninnānaṃ, idha sabbe mahābhūtā kātabbā.) (3)

232缘色界与非色界法，色界法生起，非增上缘——结生刹那，缘色界一蕴与所依，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴与……(中略)……。缘色界与非色界法，非色界法生起，非增上缘——缘果报色界诸蕴与诸大种，心生色；结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界与非色界法，色界与非色界诸法生起，非增上缘——结生刹那，缘色界一蕴与所依，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴与……(中略)……缘色界诸蕴与诸大种，业生色。(3)非无间缘……(中略)……非亲依止缘。

Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3) Naanantarapaccayā…pe… naupanissayapaccayā .

1271非前生缘等

Napurejātapaccayādi

233缘色界法，色界法生起，非前生缘——结生刹那，缘色界一蕴，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。缘色界法，非色界法生起，非前生缘——缘色界诸蕴，心生色；结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界法，色界与非色界诸法生起，非前生缘——结生刹那，缘色界一蕴，三蕴与业生色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。(3)

Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

983缘非色界法，非色界法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，缘非色界一蕴，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘非色界诸蕴，心生色；结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至无想有情，其余五问亦应顺次作)非后生缘……九。

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… narūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā, itare pañcapi pañhā, anulomaṃ kātabbaṃ) napacchājātapaccayā… nava.

1274非亲依止缘等

Naāsevanapaccayādi

234缘色界法，色界法生起，非习缘——缘果报色界一蕴，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界法，非色界法生起，非习缘——缘色界诸蕴，心生色；结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界法，色界与非色界诸法生起，非习缘——缘果报色界一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)

Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe…. (3)

985缘非色界法，非色界法生起，非习近缘……三。

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā… tīṇi.

986缘色界与非色界法，色界法生起，非习近缘(简略。根本。其余诸问亦应作)……非业缘……二……乃至……非相应缘。

Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ. Mūlaṃ. Itarepi pañhā kātabbā)… nakammapaccayā… dve…pe… nasampayuttapaccayā.

235缘非色界法，非色界法生起，非不相应缘——于无色，缘非色界一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……外……食生……时节生……无想有情……乃至……(简略)。

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

9882. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

9892. 数分别论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1281纯

Suddhaṃ

236非因一，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非亲依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非习近九，非业二，非异熟五，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应一，非无有三，非离去三。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca , naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

9912. 俱分别论

2. Sahajātavāro

1284(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

9923. 分别论

3. Paccayavāro

9931. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

9941. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1288因缘

Hetupaccayo

237缘色界法，色界法生起，因缘……三(与缘相似)。

Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

996缘非色界法，非色界法生起，因缘——缘非色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……(乃至内在大种)缘所依，非色界诸蕴。缘非色界法，色界法生起，因缘——缘所依，色界诸蕴；于结生刹那……(中略)……。缘非色界法，色界法与非色界法生起，因缘——缘所依，色界诸蕴，缘诸大种，心等起色；于结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikaṃ mahābhūtaṃ) vatthuṃ paccayā narūpāvacarā khandhā. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā rūpāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā rūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

238缘色界法与非色界法，色界法生起，因缘——缘色界一蕴与所依，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴与……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界法与非色界法，非色界法生起，因缘——缘色界诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色；于结生刹那……(中略)……。缘色界法与非色界法，色界法与非色界法生起，因缘——缘色界一蕴与所依，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴与……(中略)……缘色界诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色；于结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)(略)

Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

9981. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

12932. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

239因中九，所缘中四，增上中九，无间中四，等无间中四，俱生中九，相互中六，依止中九，亲依止中四，前生中四，习行中四，业中九……(中略)……不离去中九。

10002. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

10011. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1297非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

240以非色界法为缘，非色界法生起，非因缘——以无因的非色界一蕴为缘，三蕴及心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……无因结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)以眼处为缘，眼识……(中略)……以身处为缘，身识，以有分为缘，无因的非色界诸蕴，以有分为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，以诸蕴及有分为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)(略)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā narūpāvacarā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

1299非增上缘

Naadhipatipaccayo

241以色界法为缘，色界法生起，非增上缘……三(如缘品)

Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

1004以非色界法为缘，非色界法生起，非增上缘(如缘品)。以非色界法为缘，色界法生起，非增上缘——以有分为缘，色界增上，以有分为缘，异熟色界诸蕴；结生刹那……(中略)……。以非色界法为缘，色界及非色界法生起，非增上缘——以有分为缘，异熟色界诸蕴，以大种为缘，心等起色；结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā rūpāvacarādhipati, vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā rūpāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā rūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

242以色界及非色界法为缘，色界法生起，非增上缘——以色界诸蕴及有分为缘，色界增上，以异熟色界一蕴及有分为缘，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……结生刹那，以色界一蕴及有分为缘，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。以色界及非色界法为缘，非色界法生起，非增上缘——以异熟色界诸蕴及大种为缘，心等起色；结生刹那……(中略)……。以色界及非色界法为缘，色界及非色界法生起，非增上缘——以异熟色界一蕴及有分为缘，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……以异熟色界诸蕴及大种为缘，心等起色；结生刹那……(中略)……。(3)(略)

Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā rūpāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

10062. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

10072. 数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1305纯

Suddhaṃ

243非因一，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三……(中略)……非亲依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非习行九(于纯无色及混合中应确定为「异熟」)，非业四，非异熟九，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应一，非无有三，非离去三

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava (suddhike arūpe ca missake ca ‘‘vipāka’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ), nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

10094. 依止品

4. Nissayavāro

1308(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

10105. 相应品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

10111-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1311因缘

Hetupaccayo

244相应于色界法，色界法生起，由因缘——相应于色界一蕴，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……结生刹那……(乃至)……。(1)

Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1013相应于非色界法，非色界法生起，由因缘——相应于非色界一蕴，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……结生刹那……(乃至)……。(1)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1014因中二，所缘中二(一切处二)，不离去中二。

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve (sabbattha dve), avigate dve.

1315顺

Anulomaṃ.

1015相应于非色界法，非色界法生起，由非因缘(略)。

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

1016非因中一，非增上中二，非前生中二，非后生中二，非习行中二，非业中二，非果报中二，非禅那中一，非道中一，非相应中一。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ.

1318逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

10176. 相应分

6. Sampayuttavāro

1320(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

10187. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

10191. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

10201. 分别论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1324因缘

Hetupaccayo

245色界法以因缘为色界法之缘——色界因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；于结生刹那……(应作根本)。色界因以因缘为心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……(应作根本)。色界因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……(3)

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – rūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Rūpāvacarā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Rūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

1022非色界法以因缘为非色界法之缘——非色界因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……(1)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – narūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1327所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

246色界法以所缘缘为缘于色界法──以他心智知具有色界心者的心，色界诸蕴以所缘缘为缘于神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业生智、未来分智。色界法以所缘缘为缘于非色界法──省察初禅，省察第二禅，省察第三禅，省察第四禅，省察天眼，省察天耳界，省察神变智，省察他心智，省察宿住随念智，省察如业生智，省察未来分智，于色界诸蕴为无常，于色界诸蕴为苦，于色界诸蕴为无我，厌离生起，喜生起，悦生起，胜解生起，欲生起，精勤生起，念生起，定生起，慧生起，厌恶生起，忧生起。(2)

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cetopariyañāṇena rūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti , rūpāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ paccavekkhati…pe… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇaṃ…pe… cetopariyañāṇaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ paccavekkhati, rūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

247非色界法以所缘缘为非色界法之缘——施与布施、持戒……伍波萨他业……省察、欢喜、欢悦先前所作善，缘彼而生起贪……忧；诸圣者从道出已省察道，省察果，省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为种姓者、离欲者、道、果、转向之缘；诸圣者已断诸烦恼……已镇伏诸烦恼……先前……眼……处、非色界诸蕴从无常……生起忧；空无边处为识无边处……无所有处为非想非非想处……色处为眼识……触处以所缘缘为身识之缘。(1)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ narūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1025非色界法以所缘缘为缘而为色界法之缘——以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智知非色界心相应者之心，非色界诸蕴以所缘缘为缘而为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业生智、未来分智之缘。

Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena narūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, narūpāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa , pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1331增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

248色界法以增上缘为缘而为色界法之缘——色界增上为增上缘而为相应诸蕴之缘。色界法以增上缘为缘而为非色界法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——重视初禅而省察、味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起、见生起……乃至……第四禅……乃至……天眼……乃至……天耳界……乃至……神变智……乃至……他心智……乃至……宿住随念智……乃至……如业生智……乃至……重视未来分智而省察、味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起、见生起，重视色界诸蕴而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起、见生起——色界增上以增上缘为缘而为心等起诸色之缘。色界法以增上缘为缘而为色界法及非色界法之缘——色界增上以增上缘为缘而为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – rūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo . Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati…pe… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ…pe… dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇaṃ…pe… cetopariyañāṇaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, rūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – rūpāvacarādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – rūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

249非色界法以增上缘为缘而为非色界法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——重视布施……乃至……戒……乃至……伍波萨他业……乃至……先前所作而省察、味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起、见生起；从诸圣道出已，重视道……乃至……果……乃至……重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为缘而为种姓、遍作、道、果之缘；眼……乃至……处，重视非色界诸蕴而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起、见生起；重视空无边处而省察……乃至……重视非想非非想处而省察——非色界增上以增上缘为缘而为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ narūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati. – narūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

1334无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

250色界法以无间缘为缘而为色界法之缘——前前色界诸蕴以无间缘为缘而为后后色界诸蕴之缘。色界法以无间缘为缘而为非色界法之缘——色界死心以无间缘为缘而为非色界结生心之缘；色界有分为转向……色界诸蕴以无间缘为缘而为非色界出起之缘。

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā rūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – rūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ narūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; rūpāvacaraṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya… rūpāvacarā khandhā narūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

251非色界法以无间缘为缘而为非色界法之缘——前前非色界诸蕴以无间缘为缘而为后后非色界诸蕴之缘；随顺为种姓……乃至……非想非非想处以无间缘为缘而为果等至之缘。非色界法以无间缘为缘而为色界法之缘——非色界死心以无间缘为缘而为色界结生心之缘；非色界诸蕴以无间缘为缘而为色界出起之缘；初禅之遍作以无间缘为缘而为初禅之缘……乃至……第四禅……乃至……天眼……乃至……天耳界……乃至……神变智……乃至……他心智……乃至……宿住随念智……乃至……如业生智……乃至……未来分智，遍作以无间缘为缘而为未来分智之缘。

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā narūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ narūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – narūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ rūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; narūpāvacarā khandhā rūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1030以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……七……以相互缘为缘……六……以依止缘为缘……七。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… satta… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1338亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

252色界法以亲依止缘为缘而为色界法之缘——自性亲依止——依止色界信而生起色界禅、神通……乃至……等至；依止色界戒……乃至……慧而生起色界禅……乃至……神通……乃至……等至；色界信……乃至……慧以亲依止缘为缘而为色界信……乃至……慧之缘，初禅以亲依止缘为缘而为第二禅之缘，第二禅为第三禅……乃至……第三禅以亲依止缘为缘而为第四禅之缘。

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – rūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; rūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; rūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā rūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo, paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ dutiyassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo, dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ tatiyassa jhānassa…pe… tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ catutthassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1032色界法以亲依止缘为缘而为非色界法之缘——自性亲依止——依止色界信而行布施、持戒……乃至……作伍波萨他业；生起色界禅……乃至……观……乃至……道……乃至……等至，起慢、执见；依止色界戒……乃至……慧而行布施……乃至……起慢、执见；色界信……乃至……慧以亲依止缘为缘而为非色界信……乃至……慧……贪……乃至……希求……身乐……身苦……道、果等至之缘。

Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – rūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti; rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; rūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; rūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā narūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

253非色界法以亲依止缘为缘于非色界法——自然亲依止——依止非色界信而布施……持戒……行伍波萨他甘马；生起非色界禅那……观……道……等至，执持慢，执取见；依止非色界戒……慧、贪……食物、住所而布施……杀生……破僧；非色界信……慧……贪……住所以亲依止缘为缘于非色界信……慧……贪……愿求……身乐……身苦……道、果等至。(1)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – narūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti; narūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; narūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, rāgaṃ…pe… bhojanaṃ, senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; narūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā… rāgo…pe… senāsanaṃ narūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1034非色界法由于所依缘的缘而为色界法之缘——自性所依——依非色界信而生起色界禅那、依非色界信而生起通智、依非色界信而生起定；依非色界戒而生起色界禅那、依非色界戒而生起通智、依非色界戒而生起定；依非色界床座而生起色界禅那、依非色界床座而生起通智、依非色界床座而生起定；非色界信由于所依缘的缘而为色界信之缘、非色界戒由于所依缘的缘而为色界戒之缘、非色界闻由于所依缘的缘而为色界闻之缘、非色界施由于所依缘的缘而为色界施之缘、非色界慧由于所依缘的缘而为色界慧之缘、非色界床座由于所依缘的缘而为色界信之缘、非色界床座由于所依缘的缘而为色界戒之缘、非色界床座由于所依缘的缘而为色界闻之缘、非色界床座由于所依缘的缘而为色界施之缘、非色界床座由于所依缘的缘而为色界慧之缘；初禅之预作由于所依缘的缘而为初禅之缘、第二禅之预作由于所依缘的缘而为第二禅之缘、第三禅之预作由于所依缘的缘而为第三禅之缘、第四禅之预作由于所依缘的缘而为第四禅之缘；天眼之预作由于所依缘的缘而为天眼之缘、天耳界之预作由于所依缘的缘而为天耳界之缘、神通智之预作由于所依缘的缘而为神通智之缘、他心智之预作由于所依缘的缘而为他心智之缘、宿住随念智之预作由于所依缘的缘而为宿住随念智之缘、如业生智之预作由于所依缘的缘而为如业生智之缘、未来分智之预作由于所依缘的缘而为未来分智之缘。

Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – narūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ …pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; narūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; narūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo, paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa parikammaṃ…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1343前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

254非色界法以前生缘为缘于非色界法——所缘前生、所依前生。——眼……所依，从无常……忧生起；色处以前生缘为缘于眼识……触处以前生缘为缘于身识。——眼处以前生缘为缘于眼识……身处以前生缘为缘于身识；所依以前生缘为缘于非色界诸蕴。非色界法以前生缘为缘于色界法——所缘前生、所依前生。——以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。——所依以前生缘为缘于色界诸蕴。

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ …pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo; vatthu narūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. – vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1036以后生缘为缘……二……以数数习行缘为缘……三。

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

1346业缘等

Kammapaccayādi

255色界法以业缘为色界法之缘——俱生、异刹那。色界思对相应诸蕴以业缘为缘；于结生刹那，色界思对相应诸蕴以业缘为缘；于结生刹那，色界思对相应诸蕴以业缘为缘。色界思对果报色界诸蕴以业缘为缘。色界法以业缘为非色界法之缘——俱生、异刹那。色界思对心等起诸色以业缘为缘；于结生刹那，色界思对心等起诸色以业缘为缘；于结生刹那，色界思对心等起诸色以业缘为缘。色界思对业等起诸色以业缘为缘。色界法以业缘为色界法及非色界法之缘——俱生、异刹那。色界思对相应诸蕴及心等起诸色以业缘为缘；于结生刹那，色界思对相应诸蕴及心等起诸色以业缘为缘；于结生刹那，色界思对相应诸蕴及心等起诸色以业缘为缘。色界思对果报色界诸蕴及业等起诸色以业缘为缘。

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – rūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – rūpāvacarā cetanā vipākānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – rūpāvacarā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – rūpāvacarā cetanā kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – rūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – rūpāvacarā cetanā vipākānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

1038非色界法以业缘为缘于非色界法——俱生、异刹那。——非色界思以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色；于结生刹那……。——非色界思以业缘为缘于异熟非色界诸蕴及业生诸色……。(1)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – narūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – narūpāvacarā cetanā vipākānaṃ narūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo…. (1)

1039以异熟缘为缘……四……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……四……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……二。

1350不相应缘

Vippayuttapaccayo

256色界法以不相应缘为缘于非色界法——俱生、后生(略)。(1)

Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

1041非色界法以相离缘为缘于非色界法——俱生、前生、后生(简略)。非色界法以相离缘为缘于色界法——俱生、前生。——结生刹那，处以相离缘为缘于色界诸蕴。——处以相离缘为缘于色界诸蕴。(2)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1353有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

257色界法以有缘为色界法之缘。色界法以有缘为非色界法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。色界法以有缘为色界法及非色界法之缘。色界法以有缘为色界法之缘。色界法以有缘为非色界法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。色界法以有缘为色界法及非色界法之缘。色界法以有缘为色界法之缘。色界法以有缘为非色界法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。色界法以有缘为色界法及非色界法之缘。

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

1043非色界法以有缘为缘于非色界法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(简略)。非色界法以有缘为缘于色界法——俱生、前生。——结生刹那，处以有缘为缘于色界诸蕴。——以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，处以有缘为缘于色界诸蕴。(2)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

258色界法与非色界法以有缘为色界法之缘——俱生——色界一蕴与处为三蕴之有缘缘；二蕴与处为二蕴之有缘缘；三蕴与处为一蕴之有缘缘；于结生刹那，三蕴与处为一蕴之有缘缘；于结生刹那，二蕴与处为二蕴之有缘缘。色界法与非色界法以有缘为非色界法之缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生——色界诸蕴与大种为心等起诸色之有缘缘；于结生刹那，三蕴与处为一蕴与业生色之有缘缘；于结生刹那，二蕴与处为二蕴与业生色之有缘缘；于结生刹那，一蕴与处为一蕴与业生色之有缘缘。后生——色界诸蕴与段食为前生此身之有缘缘。根——色界诸蕴与色命根为所造色之有缘缘。

Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā rūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – , . Sahajāto – rūpāvacaro eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā narūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. – rūpāvacarā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. – rūpāvacarā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – rūpāvacarā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

1045以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

10461. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

10472. 数论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1360纯

Suddhaṃ

259于因四，于所缘四，于增上四，于无间四，于等无间四，于俱生七，于相互六，于依止七，于亲依止四，于前生二，于后生二，于习行三，于业四，于果报四，于食四，于根四，于禅那四，于道四，于相应二，于相离三，于有七，于无有四，于离去四，于不离去七。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane tīṇi, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

1362逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

260色界法以所缘缘为色界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。色界法以所缘缘为非色界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。色界法以俱生缘为色界法及非色界法之缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo…. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

261非色界法以所缘缘为非色界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。非色界法以所缘缘为色界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1051色界法及非色界法为色界法之俱生、前生。色界法及非色界法为非色界法之俱生、后生、食、根。(2)

Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā rūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā narūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

10522. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

10532. 数论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

262于非因七，于非所缘七，于非增上七，于非无间七，于非等无间七，于非俱生六，于非相互六，于非依止六，于非亲依止七，于非前生七，于非后生七……于非相应六，于非不相应五，于非有五，于非无有七，于非离去七，于非不离去五。

Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte cha, naaññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā pañca, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate pañca.

10553. 缘顺所缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

263从因缘于非所缘四，于非增上四，于非无间非等无间四，于非相互二，于非亲依止四……于非相应二，于非不相应二，于非无有四，于非离去四。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

10574. 缘与所缘的顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

264以非因缘于所缘有四种，以增上有四种(应作顺次第)……乃至……于未离去有七种。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

1373色界二法结束

Rūpāvacaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

105995. 无色界二法

95. Arūpāvacaradukaṃ

10601. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

10611. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

10621. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1378因缘

Hetupaccayo

265缘无色界法，无色界法生起，以因缘——缘无色界一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。缘无色界法，非无色界法生起，以因缘——缘无色界诸蕴，心等起色。缘无色界法，无色界与非无色界诸法生起，以因缘——缘无色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

266缘非无色界法，非无色界法生起，以因缘——缘非无色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那，缘非无色界一蕴，三蕴与业生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……缘诸蕴，有处；缘有处，诸蕴；一大种……乃至……。(1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

1065缘无色界与非无色界法，非无色界法生起，以因缘——缘无色界诸蕴与诸大种，时分心等起色。(1)(略)

Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

10661. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

13832. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

267以因五，以所缘二，以增上五，以无间二，以等无间二，以俱生五，以相互二，以依止五，以亲依止二，以前生二，以习行二，以业五，以果报二，以食五……乃至……以不离去五。

10682. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

10691. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1387非因-非所缘缘

Nahetu-naārammaṇapaccayā

268缘非无色界法，非无色界法生起，以非因缘——缘无因非无色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行痴。(1)以非所缘缘……三。

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

1389非增上缘等

Naadhipatipaccayādi

269缘无色界法，无色界法生起，以非增上缘——缘无色界诸蕴，无色界增上，缘果报无色界一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca arūpāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1072缘非无色界法，非无色界法生起，以非增上缘——缘非无色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……(直至无想有情)。(1)以非无间缘……乃至……以非亲依止缘。

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1) Naanantarapaccayā…pe… naupanissayapaccayā.

1392非前生缘等

Napurejātapaccayādi

270缘无色界法，无色界法生起，非以前生缘——于无色，缘无色界一蕴，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……(应作根本。)缘无色界诸蕴，心等起色。(2)

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

1074缘非无色界法，非无色界法生起，非以前生缘——于无色，缘非无色界一蕴，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)。(1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

1075缘无色界法与非无色界法，非无色界法生起，非以前生缘——缘无色界诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色。(1)非以后生缘……

Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1) Napacchājātapaccayā….

1396非亲依止缘

Naāsevanapaccayo

271缘无色界法，无色界法生起，非以习行缘——缘异熟无色界一蕴，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……。缘无色界法，非无色界法生起，非以习行缘——缘无色界诸蕴，心等起色。(2)

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

1077缘非无色界法，非无色界法生起，非以习行缘——缘非无色界一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)。(1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

1078缘无色界法与非无色界法，非无色界法生起，非以习行缘——缘无色界诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色。(1)(略)

Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

10792. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

14012. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

272非以因一，非以所缘三，非以增上二，非以无间三，非以等无间三，非以相互三，非以亲依止三，非以前生四，非以后生五，非以习行四，非以业二，非以果报五，非以食一，非以根一，非以禅那一，非以道一，非以相应三，非以不相应二，非以不存在三，非以离去三。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā dve, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane cattāri, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

10812. 俱生品

2. Sahajātavāro

1404(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

10823. 缘品

3. Paccayavāro

10831. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

10841. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1408因缘

Hetupaccayo

273缘无色界法，无色界法生起，因缘……三(与缘相似)。

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

1086缘非无色界法，非无色界法生起，因缘——缘非无色界一蕴……(乃至内在的大种)缘所依，非无色界诸蕴。缘非无色界法，无色界法生起，因缘——缘所依，无色界诸蕴。缘非无色界法，无色界法与非无色界法生起，因缘——缘所依，无色界诸蕴，缘诸大种，心等起色。(3)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā naarūpāvacarā khandhā. Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā arūpāvacarā khandhā. Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā arūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

274以无色界和非无色界的法为缘，无色界法生起，以因缘——以无色界的一蕴和所依为缘，三蕴生起；以无色界的二蕴和所依为缘，二蕴生起。以无色界和非无色界的法为缘，非无色界法生起，以因缘——以无色界诸蕴和诸大种为缘，心等起色生起。以无色界和非无色界的法为缘，无色界和非无色界的法生起，以因缘——以无色界的一蕴和所依为缘，三蕴生起；以无色界的二蕴和所依为缘，二蕴生起；以无色界诸蕴和诸大种为缘，心等起色生起。

Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

10881. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

14132. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

275因缘九，所缘缘四，增上缘九，无间缘四，等无间缘四，俱生缘九，相互缘四，依止缘九，亲依止缘四，前生缘四，重复缘四，业缘九，异熟缘二……乃至……不离去缘九。

10902. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

10911. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1417非因缘等

Nahetupaccayādi

276缘非色界法，非色界法生起，非因缘——无因的非色界一蕴……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘眼处，眼识……乃至……缘身处，身识，缘有分，无因的非色界诸蕴，缘疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及有分，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1) 非所缘缘……三。

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā naarūpāvacarā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

1093缘色界法，色界法生起，非增上缘——缘色界诸蕴，色界增上，异熟的色界一蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paccayā arūpāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1094缘非色界法，非色界法生起，非增上缘——非色界一蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘眼处，眼识……乃至……缘身处，身识，缘有分，非色界诸蕴。(1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā naarūpāvacarā khandhā. (1)

10952. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

14222. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

277非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘四，非无间缘三，非等无间缘、非相互缘、非亲依止缘三，非前生缘四，非后生缘九，非重复缘四，非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘二，非无有缘三，非不离去缘三。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare naaññamaññe naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane cattāri, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

10974. 依止品

4. Nissayavāro

1425(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

10985. 相应品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

10991-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1428因缘

Hetupaccayo

278相应于无色界法，无色界法生起，以因缘——相应于无色界一蕴，三蕴……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(1)

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1101相应于非无色界法，非无色界法生起，以因缘——相应于非无色界一蕴，三蕴……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1102于因二……（乃至）……于不离去二（顺）。

Hetuyā dve…pe… avigate dve (anulomaṃ).

1103于非因一，于非增上二，于非前生二，于非后生二，于非习行二，于非业二，于非果报二，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非相应二（逆）。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve (paccanīyaṃ).

11046. 俱生品

6. Sampayuttavāro

1434(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

11057. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

11061. 缘之顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

11071. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1438因缘

Hetupaccayo

279无色界法以因缘为无色界法之缘——无色界因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；于结生刹那……(应作根本)。无色界因以因缘为心等起诸色之缘。(应作根本。)无色界因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – arūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacarā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ .) Arūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

1109非无色界法以因缘为非无色界法之缘——非无色界因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……。(1)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – naarūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1441所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

280无色界法以所缘缘为无色界法之缘——空无边处以所缘缘为识无边处之缘；无所有处以所缘缘为非想非非想处之缘。无色界法以所缘缘为非无色界法之缘——省察空无边处，省察识无边处……省察无所有处……省察非想非非想处，从无常……随观无色界诸蕴，忧生起；以他心智了知具无色界心者之心，无色界诸蕴以所缘缘为他心智、宿住随念智、如业生智、未来分智、转向之缘。(2)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, arūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena arūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, arūpāvacarā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1111非无色界法以所缘缘为非无色界法之缘——行布施……持戒……作伍波萨他业后省察之、味著之、欢喜之，缘彼而贪生起……忧生起；先前已善作……诸禅那……诸圣道出起后省察道、省察果、省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、清净、道、果、转向之缘；诸圣者省察已断诸烦恼、已镇伏诸烦恼……先前……眼……处，从无常……随观非无色界诸蕴，忧生起，以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智了知具非无色界心者之心，色处为眼识……触处为身识……非无色界诸蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业生智、未来分智、转向之缘。(1)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti , nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ naarūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena naarūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… naarūpāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1444增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

281无色界法以增上缘为无色界法之缘——无色界增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。无色界法以增上缘为非无色界法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——重视空无边处而省察……重视非想非非想处而省察，重视而味著、欢喜无色界诸蕴，重视彼而贪生起、见生起。——无色界增上以增上缘为心等起诸色之缘。(应作根本。)无色界增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – arūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, arūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – arūpāvacarādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

282非无色界法以增上缘为非无色界法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……戒……行伍波萨他甘马后，重视彼而省察、品味、欢喜，重视彼而生起贪，生起见；先前已善行……诸禅那……诸圣道出定后重视道而省察，果……重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为种姓智、离欲、道、果之缘；眼……处重视非无色界诸蕴而品味、欢喜，重视彼而生起贪，生起见。——非无色界增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(1)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ naarūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – naarūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

1447无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

283无色界法以无间缘为无色界法之缘——前前无色界诸蕴以无间缘为后后无色界诸蕴之缘。无色界法以无间缘为非无色界法之缘——无色界死心以无间缘为非无色界结生心之缘，无色界有分以无间缘为转向之缘，无色界诸蕴以无间缘为非无色界出定之缘，从灭尽出定者以无间缘为非想非非想处果等至之缘。(2)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā arūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – arūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ naarūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa, arūpāvacaraṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, arūpāvacarā khandhā naarūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa, nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

284非无色界法以无间缘为非无色界法之缘——前前非无色界诸蕴以无间缘为后后非无色界诸蕴之缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓智之缘……随顺以无间缘为果等至之缘。非无色界法以无间缘为无色界法之缘——非无色界死心以无间缘为无色界结生心之缘；非无色界诸蕴以无间缘为无色界出定之缘；空无边处之遍作以无间缘为空无边处之缘；识无边处……无所有处……非想非非想处之遍作以无间缘为非想非非想处之缘。(2)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā naarūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ naarūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – naarūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ arūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; naarūpāvacarā khandhā arūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; ākāsānañcāyatanassa parikammaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanassa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1116以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……五……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘……七。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1451亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

285无色界法以亲依止缘为无色界法之缘——。所缘亲依止——空无边处以亲依止缘为识无边处之缘；识无边处以亲依止缘为无所有处之缘……无所有处以亲依止缘为非想非非想处之缘。无色界法以亲依止缘为非无色界法之缘——。所缘亲依止——依无色界信而行布施，持戒……行伍波萨他甘马，生起非无色界禅那，生起观……道……神通……等至，怀慢，执见；依无色界戒……慧而行布施……生起等至……怀慢……执见；无色界信……慧以亲依止缘为非无色界信……慧……贪……愿求……身乐……身苦……道、果等至之缘。(2)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – arūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti , naarūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; arūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; arūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā naarūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

286非无色界法以亲依止缘为非无色界法之缘——。所缘亲依止——依非无色界信而行布施，持戒……行伍波萨他甘马，生起非无色界禅那，生起观……道……神通……等至，怀慢……执见；依非无色界戒……慧……贪……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所而行布施……生起等至……杀生……破僧；非无色界信……住所以亲依止缘为非无色界信……愿求……身乐……身苦、道、果等至之缘。(1)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – naarūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, naarūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; naarūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ…pe… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ…pe… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; naarūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ naarūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1119非无色界法以亲依止缘为无色界法之缘——。所缘亲依止——空无边处之遍作以亲依止缘为空无边处之缘……非想非非想处之遍作以亲依止缘为非想非非想处之缘。(2)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – ākāsānañcāyatanassa parikammaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1455前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

287非无色界法以前生缘为非无色界法之缘——所缘前生、处前生。——眼……处以无常……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，色处以前生缘为眼识之缘……触处以前生缘为身识之缘……。——眼处以前生缘为眼识之缘……身处以前生缘为身识之缘……处以前生缘为非无色界诸蕴之缘。非无色界法以前生缘为无色界法之缘——。处以前生缘为无色界诸蕴之缘。(2)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu naarūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1121以后生缘为缘……二……以习行缘为缘……三。

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

1458业缘

Kammapaccayo

288无色界法以业缘为无色界法之缘——俱生的、异刹那的。无色界法以业缘为非无色界法之缘——无色界思以业缘为心等起诸色之缘。应作根本。无色界思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。无色界法不以业缘为无色界法之缘——无色界思以业缘为心等起诸色之缘。应作根本。无色界思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā…pe…. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – arūpāvacarā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo . (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

1123非无色界法以业缘为非无色界法之缘——俱生、异刹那。——非无色界思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘(略)。(1)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – naarūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

1461果报缘等

Vipākapaccayādi

289无色界法以果报缘为无色界法之缘(略)。

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ).

1125非无色界法以果报缘为非无色界法之缘(略)……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……四……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……二。

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ)… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

1464不相应缘

Vippayuttapaccayo

290无色界法以不相应缘为非无色界法之缘——俱生、后生(略)。(1)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

1127非无色界法以不相应缘为非无色界法之缘——俱生、前生、后生(略)。非无色界法以不相应缘为无色界法之缘。——所依以不相应缘为无色界诸蕴之缘。(2)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1467有缘等

Atthipaccayādi

291无色界法以有缘为无色界法之缘——俱生……。无色界法以有缘为非无色界法之缘——俱生、后生……。无色界法以有缘为无色界及非无色界法之缘——俱生(略)。(3)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ…pe…. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ , pacchājātaṃ…pe…. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa ca naarūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

1129非无色界法以有缘为缘于非无色界法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略说)。非无色界法以有缘为缘于无色界法。前生——所依以有缘为缘于无色界诸蕴。(2)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

292无色界法和非无色界法对无色界法是有缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生的——无色界一蕴和所依对三蕴是有缘为缘。无色界二蕴和所依对二蕴是有缘为缘。无色界三蕴和所依对一蕴是有缘为缘。前生的——眼处对眼识界和相应法是有缘为缘。耳处对耳识界和相应法是有缘为缘。鼻处对鼻识界和相应法是有缘为缘。舌处对舌识界和相应法是有缘为缘。身处对身识界和相应法是有缘为缘。所依对无色界诸蕴是有缘为缘。色处对眼识界和相应法是有缘为缘。声处对耳识界和相应法是有缘为缘。香处对鼻识界和相应法是有缘为缘。味处对舌识界和相应法是有缘为缘。触处对身识界和相应法是有缘为缘。无色界法和非无色界法对非无色界法是有缘为缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生的——无色界诸蕴和大种对心生诸色是有缘为缘。后生的——无色界诸蕴和段食对此身是有缘为缘。后生的——无色界诸蕴和色命根对业生诸色是有缘为缘。

Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā arūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – arūpāvacaro eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – arūpāvacarā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – arūpāvacarā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – arūpāvacarā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

1131以非有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

11321. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

14732. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

293因缘有四种，所缘缘有三种，增上缘有四种，无间缘有四种，等无间缘有四种，俱生缘有五种，相互缘有二种，依止缘有七种，亲依止缘有四种，前生缘有二种，后生缘有二种，重复缘有三种，业缘有四种，果报缘有二种，食缘有四种，根缘有四种，禅那缘有四种，道缘有四种，相应缘有二种，不相应缘有三种，有缘有七种，无有缘有四种，离去缘有四种，不离去缘有七种。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane tīṇi, kamme cattāri, vipāke dve, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri , sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

1475逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

294无色界法以所缘缘为无色界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。无色界法以所缘缘为非无色界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。无色界法以俱生缘为无色界法与非无色界法之缘。(3)

Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa ca naarūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

295非无色界法以所缘缘为非无色界法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。非无色界法以亲依止缘为无色界法之缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1136无色界法与非无色界法为无色界法之俱生、前生。无色界法与非无色界法为非无色界法之俱生、后生、食、根。(2)

Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā arūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

11372. 缘与非缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

14802. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

296非因七，非所缘七，非增上七，非无间七，非等无间七，非俱生五，非相互五，非依止五，非亲依止七，非前生六，非后生七……(中略)……非相应五，非不相应四，非无有四，非离去七，非不离去七，非不离去四。

Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta , naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

11393. 缘顺非缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

297从因缘非所缘四，非增上四，非无间非等无间四，非相互二，非亲依止四……(中略)……非相应二，非不相应二，非离去四，非不离去四。

11414. 缘非缘顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

298非因缘于所缘三，于增上四(应作顺母论)……(中略)……不离去七。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

1486无色界二法结束

Arūpāvacaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

114396. 所摄二法

96. Pariyāpannadukaṃ

11441-7. 缘品等

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

299缘所学法，所学法生起，由因缘——缘所学一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……(如小中间二法之世间二法，此二法亦应如是作，除了倾向部分。)

Pariyāpannaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca pariyāpanno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – pariyāpannaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ. Evaṃ imampi dukaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

1490所摄二法结束

Pariyāpannadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

114697. 出离二法

97. Niyyānikadukaṃ

11471. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

11481. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

11491. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

300缘出离法，出离法生起，由因缘——缘出离一蕴，三蕴生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。缘出离法，非出离法生起，由因缘——缘出离诸蕴，心等起色生起。缘出离法，出离法与非出离法生起，由因缘——缘出离一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……。(3)

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

1151缘非出离法，非出离法生起，由因缘——缘非出离一蕴，三蕴与心等起色生起……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于结生刹那……(中略)……缘诸蕴，所依生起；缘所依，诸蕴生起；一大种……(中略)……。(1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

1152缘出离法与非出离法，非出离法生起，由因缘——缘出离诸蕴与诸大种，心等起色生起。(1)

Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

11531. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

14992. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

301因缘五种，所缘缘二种，增上缘五种，无间缘、等无间缘二种，俱生缘五种，相互缘二种，依止缘五种，亲依止缘二种，前生缘二种，重复缘二种，业缘五种，异熟缘一种，食缘五种……乃至……不离去缘五种。

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

11552. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

11561. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1503非因-非所缘缘

Nahetu-naārammaṇapaccayā

302缘于非决定法，非决定法生起，非因缘——缘于无因的非决定的一蕴，三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……缘于诸蕴而有处，缘于处而有诸蕴，一大种……乃至……(直至无想有情)缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)非所缘缘……三种。

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

1505非增上缘等

Naadhipatipaccayādi

303缘于决定法，决定法生起，非增上缘——缘于决定诸蕴，决定增上。(1)

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paṭicca niyyānikādhipati. (1)

1159缘于非决定法，非决定法生起，非增上缘——缘于非决定的一蕴，三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……(直至无想有情应作)。(1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā kātabbā). (1)

1160非无间缘……非等无间缘……非相互缘……乃至……

Naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā…pe….

1509非前生缘

Napurejātapaccayo

304缘导出法，导出法生起，非以前生缘——于无色，一蕴……(中略)……。缘导出法，非导出法生起，非以前生缘——缘导出诸蕴，心等起色。(2)

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe…. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

1162缘非导出法，非导出法生起，非以前生缘——于无色，缘非导出一蕴，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……缘非导出诸蕴，心等起色；于结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)。(1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… aniyyānike khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

1163缘导出与非导出法，非导出法生起，非以前生缘——缘导出诸蕴与大种，心等起色。(1)

Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

11642. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

15142. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

305非因一，非所缘三，非增上二，非无间三，非亲依止三，非前生四，非后生五，非习行一，非业二，非果报五，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā dve, naanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

15162. 俱生节

2. Sahajātavāro

1517(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

11663. 缘之节

3. Paccayavāro

11671. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

11681. 分别论之节

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1521因缘

Hetupaccayo

306缘导出法，导出法生起，以因缘……三(与缘相似)。

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

1170缘非导出法，非导出法生起，以因缘——缘非导出一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(略)……二蕴……(略)……(乃至内大种)缘所依，非导出诸蕴。缘非导出法，导出法生起，以因缘——缘所依，导出诸蕴。缘非导出法，导出与非导出法生起，以因缘——缘所依，导出诸蕴，缘大种，心等起色。(3)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā aniyyānikā khandhā. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā niyyānikā khandhā. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā niyyānikā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

307缘导出与非导出法，导出法生起，以因缘——缘导出一蕴与所依，三蕴……(略)……二蕴……(略)。缘导出与非导出法，非导出法生起，以因缘——缘导出诸蕴与大种，心等起色。缘导出与非导出法，导出与非导出法生起，以因缘——缘导出一蕴与所依，三蕴……(略)……二蕴……(略)……缘导出诸蕴与大种，心等起色。(3)

Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

11721. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

15262. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

308于因九，于所缘四，于增上九，于无间四，于等无间四，于俱生九，于相互四，于依止九，于亲依止四，于前生四，于习行四，于业九，于果报一……(略)……于不离去九。

11742. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

11751. 分别论论分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1530非因缘

Nahetupaccayo

309缘非导出法，非导出法生起，以非因缘——缘无因非导出一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……(略)……二蕴……(略)……(乃至无想有情)缘眼处，眼识……(略)……缘身处，身识，缘所依，无因非导出诸蕴，缘疑俱行掉举俱行诸蕴与所依，疑俱行掉举俱行痴。(1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā aniyyānikā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1532非所缘缘等

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

310缘出世间法，非出世间法生起，非所缘缘……三种。

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

1178缘出世间法，出世间法生起，非增上缘——缘出世间诸蕴，出世间增上。(1)

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paccayā niyyānikādhipati. (1)

1179缘非出世间法，非出世间法生起，非增上缘——缘非出世间一蕴……乃至(无想有情)缘眼处，眼识……乃至缘身处，身识，缘所依，非出世间诸蕴。缘非出世间法，出世间法生起，非增上缘——缘所依，出世间增上。(2)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā aniyyānikā khandhā. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā niyyānikādhipati. (2)

1180缘出世间与非出世间法，出世间法生起，非增上缘——缘出世间诸蕴与所依，出世间增上。(1)

Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā niyyānikādhipati. (1)

11812. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

15382. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

311非因一种，非所缘三种，非增上四种，非无间三种……乃至非亲依止三种，非前生四种，非后生九种，非习行一种，非业四种，非果报九种，非食一种，非根一种，非禅那一种，非道一种，非相应三种，非不相应二种，非无有三种，非离去三种。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

11834. 所依品

4. Nissayavāro

1541(如是其余二计数及依止品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

11845. 相杂品

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

15431-4. 缘顺等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

312因缘：与出离法相应，出离法生起——与一个出离蕴相应，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……(1)

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

1186因缘：与非出离法相应，非出离法生起——与一个非出离蕴相应，三蕴……(乃至)……二蕴……(乃至)……于结生刹那……(乃至)……(1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1187于因二，于所缘二(一切处二)，于果报一……(乃至)……于未离去二(顺)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve (anulomaṃ).

1188于非因一，于非增上二，于非前生二，于非后生二，于非习行一，于非业二，于非果报二，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非相应二(逆)

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve (paccanīyaṃ).

11896. 相应品

6. Sampayuttavāro

1549(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

11907. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

11911. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

11921. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1553因缘

Hetupaccayo

313出离法以因缘为出离法之缘——出离因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(应作根。)出离因以因缘为心等起诸色之缘。(应作根。)出离因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。出离法以因缘为出离法之缘——出离因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。出离因以因缘为心等起诸色之缘。出离因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。出离法以因缘为出离法之缘——出离因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。出离因以因缘为心等起诸色之缘。出离因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。

Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – niyyānikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyyānikā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyyānikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

1194非出离法以因缘为非出离法之缘——非出离因以因缘为俱生诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……等。(1)

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – aniyyānikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1556所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

314出离法以所缘缘为非出离法之缘——诸圣者从诸道出已省察道，以他心智了知具出离心者之心，出离诸蕴以所缘缘为他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、作意之缘。(1)

Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, cetopariyañāṇena niyyānikacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, niyyānikā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1196非出离法以所缘缘为非出离法之缘——行布施……等……持戒……等……作伍波萨他业已省察之、味著之、欢喜之，缘彼而贪生起……等……忧生起；先前所修习……等……诸禅那……等……诸圣者省察果，省察涅槃，涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、遍作、果、作意之缘；诸圣者对已断诸烦恼……等……已镇伏……等……先前所积习……等……眼……等……所依对非出离诸蕴以无常……等……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智了知具非出离心者之心，空无边处对识无边处……等……无所有处对非想非非想处……等……色处对眼识……等……触处对身识……等……非出离诸蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业生智、未来分智、作意之缘。

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyyānike khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena aniyyānikacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… aniyyānikā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo.

1197非出离法以所缘缘为出离法之缘——涅槃以所缘缘为道之缘。(2)

Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nibbānaṃ maggassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1560增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

315导向出离法以增上缘为导向出离法之缘。导向出离增上与相应诸蕴以增上缘为缘。导向出离法以增上缘为非导向出离法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。诸圣者从道出起后，对道作尊重而省察。导向出离增上以增上缘为心等起诸色之缘。(应作根本。)导向出离增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。

Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – niyyānikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. – niyyānikādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyyānikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

316非出离法以增上缘为非出离法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——行布施……等……持戒……等……作伍波萨他业已重视之而省察、味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起、见生起，先前所修习……等……从诸禅那出已……等……诸圣者重视果而省察，重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为种姓、遍作、果之缘；眼……等……所依重视非出离诸蕴而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起、见生起——非出离增上以增上缘为俱生诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。非出离法以增上缘为出离法之缘——涅槃以增上缘为道之缘。(2)

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti , nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyyānike khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – aniyyānikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – nibbānaṃ maggassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

1563无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

317出离法以无间缘为非出离法之缘——道以无间缘为果之缘。(1)

Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – maggo phalassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1201非导出法以无间缘为缘于非导出法——前前非导出诸蕴以无间缘为缘于后后非导出诸蕴；随顺以无间缘为缘于种姓……随顺以无间缘为缘于清净……果以无间缘为缘于果……随顺以无间缘为缘于果等至……从灭出起时，非想非非想处以无间缘为缘于果等至。非导出法以无间缘为缘于导出法……种姓以无间缘为缘于道；清净以无间缘为缘于道。

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā aniyyānikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ aniyyānikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… phalaṃ phalassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā … nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… gotrabhu maggassa; vodānaṃ maggassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1202以俱生缘为缘……五……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘……七。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1567亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

318导出法以所依缘为缘于导出法——第一道以所依缘为缘于第二道，第二道以所依缘为缘于第三道，第三道以所依缘为缘于第四道。导出法以所依缘为缘于非导出法——圣者们依道而生起未生起的等至，入已生起的等至，观行为无常，观行为苦，观行为无我，道以所依缘为缘于圣者们的义无碍解，以所依缘为缘于法无碍解，以所依缘为缘于词无碍解，以所依缘为缘于辩无碍解，以所依缘为缘于处非处善巧，道以所依缘为缘于果等至。(2)

Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. – paṭhamo maggo dutiyassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… tatiyo maggo catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – , . Pakatūpanissayo – ariyā maggaṃ upanissāya anuppannaṃ samāpattiṃ uppādenti, uppannaṃ samāpajjanti, saṅkhāre aniccato…pe… vipassanti, maggo ariyānaṃ atthapaṭisambhidāya…pe… paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāya ṭhānāṭhānakosallassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo, maggo phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

319非导出法以增上缘为缘于非导出法——。所缘增上——依非导出信而施与布施，持戒……行伍波萨他业，生起禅那……生起观……生起神通……生起等至……怀慢……执见；依非导出戒……慧……贪……愿……时节……食物……住所而施与布施……生起等至，杀生……破僧；非导出信……住所以增上缘为缘于非导出信……愿……身乐……身苦……果等至。非导出法以增上缘为缘于导出法——。所缘增上——第一道之预备以增上缘为缘于第一道……第四道之预备以增上缘为缘于第四道。

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – aniyyānikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, jhānaṃ uppādeti… vipassanaṃ… abhiññaṃ… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; aniyyānikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; aniyyānikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ aniyyānikāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – paṭhamassa maggassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa maggassa parikammaṃ catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1570前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

320非导出法以前生缘为缘于非导出法……二(应作如无色二法)……以后生缘为缘……二……以数数习行缘为缘……二。

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo… dve (arūpadukasadisā kātabbā)… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

1572业缘

Kammapaccayo

321出离法以业缘为缘于出离法——出离思以业缘为缘于俱生诸蕴。出离法以业缘为缘于非出离法——俱生的、异刹那的——出离思以业缘为缘于心生诸色。出离思以业缘为缘于果。(应作根本)出离思以业缘为缘于俱生诸蕴及心生诸色。(3)

Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – niyyānikā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – niyyānikā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. – niyyānikā cetanā phalassa kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) niyyānikā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

322非导出法以业缘为缘于非导出法——俱生、异刹那(略)——非导出思以业缘为缘于异熟诸蕴及业生诸色……以异熟缘为缘……一……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……四……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……二……以不相应缘为缘……三(应作如无色二法)……以有缘为缘……七(应作如无色二法，触知仅为异句)……以无有缘为缘……三……以离去缘为缘……三……以不离去缘为缘……七。

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. (saṃkhittaṃ). – aniyyānikā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo… vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃyeva… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (arūpadukasadisā kātabbā)… atthipaccayena paccayo… satta (arūpadukasadisā kātabbā, āmasanā nānāpadāyeva)… natthipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… vigatapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… avigatapaccayena paccayo… satta.

12081. 缘之顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

15762. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

323因缘有四，所缘缘有三，增上缘有五，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有五，相互缘有二，依止缘有七，亲依止缘有四，前生缘有二，后生缘有二，习行缘有二，业缘有四，异熟缘有一，食缘有四，根缘有四，禅那缘有四，道缘有四，相应缘有二，不相应缘有三，有缘有七，无有缘有三，离去缘有三，不离去缘有七。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate satta.

1578顺

Anulomaṃ.

1579逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

324出离法以俱生缘为出离法之缘……以亲依止缘为缘。出离法以所缘缘为非出离法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。出离法以俱生缘为出离法及非出离法之缘。(3)

Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa ca aniyyānikassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

325非出离法以所缘缘为非出离法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。非出离法以亲依止缘为出离法之缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1212出离法及非出离法为出离法之俱生、前生。出离法及非出离法为非出离法之俱生、后生、食、根。(3)

Niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā niyyānikassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā aniyyānikassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (3)

12132. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

15842. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

326非因缘有七，非所缘缘有七，非增上缘有七，非无间缘非等无间缘有七，非俱生缘有五，非相互缘有五，非依止缘有五，非亲依止缘有七，非前生缘有六，非后生缘有七……非相应缘有五，非不相应缘有四，非有缘有四，非无有缘有七，非离去缘有七，非不离去缘有四。

Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

12153. 缘顺所缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

327从因缘非所缘缘有四，非增上缘有四，非无间缘非等无间缘有四，非相互缘有二，非亲依止缘有四……非相应缘有二，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有四，非离去缘有四。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri …pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

12174. 缘与所缘的顺说

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

328从非因缘于所缘有三，从增上有五(应详说顺说母论)……乃至……从不离去有七。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

1590出离二法结束

Niyyānikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

121998. 决定二法

98. Niyatadukaṃ

12201-6. 缘品等

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

329缘决定法，决定法生起，从因缘——缘决定的一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。缘决定法，非决定法生起，从因缘——缘决定诸蕴，心等起色(简略。应作五问。如决定二法，缘品、俱生品、缘品、依止品、相杂品、相应品亦应如是作，不同作、触、异)。

Niyataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Niyataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyate khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Pañcapi pañhā kātabbā. Yathā niyyānikadukaṃ evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi kātabbā, ninnānākaraṇaṃ āmasanaṃ nānaṃ).

12227. 问品

7. Pañhāvāro

12231. 缘的顺说

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

12241. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1597因缘

Hetupaccayo

330决定法以因缘为决定法之缘……四种(与决定二法相似的倾向作用)。

Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… cattāri (niyyānikadukasadisā ninnānākaraṇā).

1599所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

331决定法以所缘缘为非决定法之缘——诸圣者从诸道出已，省察道，省察决定的已断诸烦恼，先前已积习的……省察决定的诸蕴为无常……观，以他心智知具决定心者之心，决定的诸蕴为他心智、宿住随念智、如业趣智、未来分智、作意以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, niyate pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… niyate khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena niyatacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, niyatā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1227非决定法以所缘缘为非决定法之缘——布施已，持戒……伍波萨他业……先前已善行的……从诸禅那出已，省察禅那，味著、欢喜，缘彼非决定的贪生起，见……疑……掉举……非决定的忧生起，诸圣者省察果，省察涅槃，涅槃为种姓者、清净者、果、作意以所缘缘为缘；诸圣者省察非决定的已断诸烦恼，已镇伏诸烦恼……先前已积习的……眼……处，省察非决定的诸蕴为无常……观，味著、欢喜，缘彼非决定的贪……忧生起，以天眼见色……作意以所缘缘为缘。非决定法以所缘缘为决定法之缘；涅槃以所缘缘为道之缘；色命根以所缘缘为杀母业……杀父业……杀阿拉汉业……出血业之缘；当触那处时，邪性决定的诸蕴生起，那处以所缘缘为邪性决定诸蕴之缘。(2)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha aniyato rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… aniyataṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, ariyā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa , vodānassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā aniyate pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyate khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha aniyato rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; nibbānaṃ maggassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ mātughātikammassa… pitughātikammassa… arahantaghātikammassa… ruhiruppādakammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; yaṃ vatthuṃ āmasantassa micchattaniyatā khandhā uppajjanti, taṃ vatthu micchattaniyatānaṃ khandhānaṃ ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1602增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

332决定法以增上缘为决定法之缘——决定的增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。决定法以增上缘为非决定法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——诸圣者从诸道出已，重视道而省察——决定的增上以增上缘为心等起诸色之缘。决定法以增上缘为决定法与非决定法之缘——决定的增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – niyatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. – niyatādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo niyatassa ca aniyatassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – niyatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

333非决定法以增上缘为非决定法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上——布施已，持戒……作伍波萨他业已，重视彼而省察，味著、欢喜，重视彼，非决定的贪生起……见生起；先前……诸禅那……诸圣者重视果而省察，重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为种姓者、清净者、果之缘；眼……处，重视非决定的诸蕴而味著、欢喜，重视彼，非决定的贪生起，见生起——非决定的增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。非决定法以增上缘为决定法之缘——涅槃以增上缘为道之缘。(2)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā aniyato rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyate khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā aniyato rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. – aniyatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – nibbānaṃ maggassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

1605无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

334决定法以无间缘为非决定法之缘——道以无间缘为果之缘，决定的诸蕴以无间缘为出起之缘。(1)

Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – maggo phalassa anantarapaccayena paccayo, niyatā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1231非决定法以无间缘为非决定法之缘——前前非决定的诸蕴以无间缘为后后非决定诸蕴之缘；随顺为种姓者……随顺为清净者……果为果……随顺为果等至……从灭出起者，非想非非想处以无间缘为果等至之缘。非决定法以无间缘为决定法之缘——非决定的忧为决定的忧，非决定的邪见以无间缘为决定的邪见之缘；种姓为道……清净以无间缘为道之缘。(2)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā aniyatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ aniyatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… phalaṃ phalassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – aniyataṃ domanassaṃ niyatassa domanassassa, aniyatā micchādiṭṭhi niyatamicchādiṭṭhiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo; gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1232以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……五种……以相互缘为缘……二种……以依止缘为缘……七种。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1609亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

335决定法以亲依止缘为缘于决定法。——杀母业以亲依止缘为缘于杀母业……于杀父业……于杀阿拉汉业……于出佛身血业……于破僧业，决定邪见以亲依止缘为缘(轮)。第一道以亲依止缘为缘于第二道……乃至……第三道以亲依止缘为缘于第四道。决定法以亲依止缘为缘于非决定法——。自性亲依止——杀母夺命后……乃至……破僧后，为其对治而行布施，受持戒，作伍波萨他业，诸圣者依止道而生起未生之等至，进入已生之等至……乃至……以亲依止缘为缘于处非处善巧；道以亲依止缘为缘于果等至。(2)

Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. – mātughātikammaṃ mātughātikammassa… pitughātikammassa… arahantaghātikammassa… ruhiruppādakammassa… saṅghabhedakammassa, niyatamicchādiṭṭhiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Paṭhamo maggo dutiyassa maggassa…pe… tatiyo maggo catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – mātaraṃ jīvitā voropetvā…pe… saṅghaṃ bhinditvā tassa paṭighātatthāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ samādiyati, uposathakammaṃ karoti, ariyā maggaṃ upanissāya anuppannaṃ samāpattiṃ uppādenti, uppannaṃ samāpajjanti…pe… ṭhānāṭhānakosallassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; maggo phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

336非决定法以亲依止缘为缘于非决定法——。自性亲依止——依止非决定信而行布施，持戒……乃至……作伍波萨他业，生起禅那，观……乃至……神通……乃至……生起等至，起慢……执见；非决定戒……乃至……慧……贪……乃至……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……住所，依止而行布施……乃至……生起等至，杀生……乃至……作村镇破坏，非决定信……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为缘于非决定信……乃至……于愿求……于身乐……于身苦，于果等至。(1)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – aniyataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; aniyataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti, aniyatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ aniyatāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1235非决定法以亲依止缘为缘于决定法——。自性亲依止——依止非决定贪而杀母夺命……乃至……破僧；非决定嗔……乃至……住所，依止而杀母夺命……乃至……破僧；非决定贪……嗔……乃至……住所以亲依止缘为缘于杀母业……乃至……于破僧业；第一道之遍作以亲依止缘为缘于第一道……乃至……第四道之遍作以亲依止缘为缘于第四道。(2)

Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – aniyataṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya mātaraṃ jīvitā voropeti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; aniyataṃ dosaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya mātaraṃ jīvitā voropeti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; aniyato rāgo… dosaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ mātughātikammassa…pe… saṅghabhedakammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa maggassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa maggassa…pe… catutthassa maggassa parikammaṃ catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1613前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

337非决定法以前生缘为缘于非决定法——所缘前生，所依前生(略)。非决定法以前生缘为缘于决定法——所缘前生，所依前生。——色命根以前生缘为缘于杀母业……于杀父业……于杀阿拉汉业……于出佛身血业。——所依以前生缘为缘于决定诸蕴。(2)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ , vatthupurejātaṃ. – rūpajīvitindriyaṃ mātughātikammassa… pitughātikammassa… arahantaghātikammassa… ruhiruppādakammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. – vatthu niyatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1237以后生缘为缘……二……以数数修习缘为缘……二。

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

1616业缘

Kammapaccayo

338决定法以业缘为缘于决定法——决定思以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴。决定法以业缘为缘于非决定法——俱生，异刹那。——决定思以业缘为缘于心等起诸色。——决定思以业缘为缘于异熟诸蕴及所造诸色。(应作根本。)决定思以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。(3)

Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – niyatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – niyatā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. – niyatā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

1239非决定法以业缘为缘于非决定法——俱生，异刹那(略)。

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ).

1240以异熟缘为缘……一……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……四……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……二……以不相应缘为缘……三(如无色二法)……以有缘为缘……七(如无色界二法)……以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘……七。

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (arūpadukasadisaṃ)… atthipaccayena paccayo… satta (arūpāvacaradukasadisaṃ)… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo… satta.

12411. 缘的顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

16212. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

339因中有四，所缘中有三，增上中有五，无间中有三，等无间中有三，俱生中有五，相互中有二，依止中有七，亲依止中有四，前生中有二，后生中有二，重复修习中有二，业中有四，异熟中有一，食中有四，根中、禅那中有四，道中有四，相应中有二，不相应中有三，有中有七，无中有三，离去中有三，不离去中有七。

Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate satta.

16232. 逆摄

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

340决定法以俱生缘为决定法之缘……以亲依止缘为缘。决定法以所缘缘为非决定法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。决定法以俱生缘为决定法及非决定法之缘。(3)

Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo niyatassa ca aniyatassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

341非决定法以所缘缘为非决定法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。非决定法以所缘缘为决定法之缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1245决定法及非决定法以俱生、前生为决定法之缘。决定法及非决定法以俱生、后生、食、根为非决定法之缘。(2)

Niyato ca aniyato ca dhammā niyatassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Niyato ca aniyato ca dhammā aniyatassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

12462. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

16282. 计数品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

342非因中有七，非所缘中有七，非增上中有七，非无间、非等无间中有七，非俱生中有五，非相互中有五，非依止中有五，非亲依止中有七，非前生中有六，非后生中有七……乃至……非相应中有五，非不相应中有四，非有中有四，非无中有七，非离去中有七，非不离去中有四。

12483. 缘的顺与所缘

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

343因缘于非所缘四种，非增上四种，非无间非等无间四种，非相互二种，非亲依止四种……乃至……非俱生二种，非不相应二种，非无有四种，非离去四种。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri , naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

12504. 缘与所缘法顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

344非因缘于所缘三种，增上五种(应详述顺母论)……乃至……非离去七种。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

1634决定二法结束

Niyatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

125299. 有上二法

99. Sauttaradukaṃ

12531-7. 缘品等

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

345缘有上法，有上法生起，以因缘——缘有上一蕴，三蕴与心等起色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……(直至内在大种。如小中间二法，与世间二法相似的差别作法。)

Sauttaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sauttaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sauttaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā. Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

1638有上二法结束

Sauttaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

1255100. 有行二法

100. Saraṇadukaṃ

12561. 缘品

1. Paṭiccavāro

12571-4. 顺缘等

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1642因缘

Hetupaccayo

346缘于有行法，有行法生起，以因缘——缘于有行的一蕴，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)。(五问与无色界二法相似，与顺缘相似。)

Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (Pañca pañhā arūpāvacaradukasadisā, anulomapaṭiccasadisā.)

1259于因五，于所缘二，于增上五……(中略)……于不离去五。

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

1645顺

Anulomaṃ.

1260缘于有行法，有行法生起，以非因缘——缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)

Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1261缘于无行法，无行法生起，以非因缘——缘于无因的无行的一蕴，三蕴及心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于无因结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)。(1)

Araṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca araṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ araṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

1262于非因二，于非所缘三，于非增上五，于非无间三，于非亲依止三，于非前生四，于非后生五，于非习行五，于非业二，于非果报五，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非相应三，于非不相应二，于非无有三，于非不离去三。

Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

1649逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

12632. 俱生品

2. Sahajātavāro

1651(如是其余二计数及俱生品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

12643. 缘品

3. Paccayavāro

16531-4. 缘四法

1-4. Paccayacatukkaṃ

347依有行法之缘，有行法生起，由因缘——依有行一蕴之缘，三蕴……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……(如无色界二法之缘分亦应如是作)。

Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yathā arūpāvacaradukassa paccayavāropi evaṃ kātabbo).

1266于因九，于所缘四，于增上九……(中略)……于不离去九。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava…pe… avigate nava.

1656顺

Anulomaṃ.

348依有行法之缘，有行法生起，由非因缘——依疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴之缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴。(1)

Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1268依无行法之缘，无行法生起，由非因缘——依无因无行一蕴之缘，三蕴及心等起色……(中略)……二蕴……(中略)……于无因结生刹那……(中略)……(乃至无想有情)依眼处之缘，眼识……(中略)……依身处之缘，身识，依有分之缘，无因诸蕴。依无行法之缘，有行法生起，由非因缘——依有分之缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴。(2)

Araṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā araṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ araṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā khandhā. Araṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

1269依有行及无行法之缘，有行法生起，由非因缘——依疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及有分之缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴。(1)

Saraṇañca araṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

1270于非因四，于非所缘三，于非增上九，于非无间三，于非等无间三，于非相互三，于非亲依止三，于非前生四，于非后生九，于非习行九，于非业四，于非果报九，于非食一，于非根一，于非禅那一，于非道一，于非相应三，于非不相应二，于非无有三，于非离去三。

1661逆

Paccanīyaṃ.

12714-5. 依止分、相杂分

4-5. Nissaya-saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1272(如是其余二计数亦应作依止分，于相杂分亦应作二问，于一切处。)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo, saṃsaṭṭhavārepi dve pañhā kātabbā sabbattha.)

1273因缘二，所缘缘二(一切处二)，异熟一，不离去缘二(顺)。

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ, avigate dve (anulomaṃ).

1274非因缘二，非增上缘二，非前生缘二，非后生缘二，非习行缘二，非业缘二，非异熟缘二，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘二(逆)。

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve (paccanīyaṃ).

12756. 相应品

6. Sampayuttavāro

1667(如是其余二计数及相应品亦应作)

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

12767. 问分

7. Pañhāvāro

12771. 缘顺

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

12781. 分别论论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1671因缘

Hetupaccayo

349有行法以因缘为有行法之缘(如无色二法，四)。

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo (arūpadukasadisaṃ, cattāri).

1673所缘缘

Ārammaṇapaccayo

350有行法以所缘缘为有行法之缘——味着、欢喜贪，缘彼而贪生起，见……疑……掉举……忧生起，味着、欢喜见，缘彼而贪生起……忧生起，缘疑……缘掉举……缘忧而忧生起，见……疑……掉举生起。有行法以所缘缘为无行法之缘——诸圣者对已断诸烦恼……对已镇伏诸烦恼……对以前已积集……对有行诸蕴以无常……观，以他心智知有行心者之心。有行诸蕴以所缘缘为他心智、宿住随念智、如业生智、未来分智、作意之缘。(2)

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, diṭṭhiṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, vicikicchaṃ ārabbha …pe… uddhaccaṃ ārabbha…pe… domanassaṃ ārabbha domanassaṃ uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… saraṇe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena saraṇacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti. Saraṇā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

351无争论法以所缘缘为缘于无争论法——布施……戒……作伍波萨他甘马后省察之，以前……诸禅那……诸圣道出定后省察道，果……省察涅槃；涅槃以所缘缘为缘于种姓、离欲、道、果、转向。眼……处，于无争论诸蕴观无常……以天眼见色……以所缘缘为缘于未来智、转向。无争论法以所缘缘为缘于有争论法——布施……戒……作伍波萨他甘马后味著、欢喜之，缘彼而贪生起……以前……诸禅那……眼……处，味著、欢喜无争论诸蕴，缘彼而贪生起……忧生起。

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa , vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ araṇe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati …pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ, araṇe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

1676增上缘

Adhipatipaccayo

352有争论法以增上缘为缘于有争论法——所缘增上、俱生增上。——重视贪而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起……见生起；重视见而味著、欢喜。——有争论增上以增上缘为缘于相应诸蕴。有争论法以增上缘为缘于无争论法。——有争论增上以增上缘为缘于心等起诸色。有争论法以增上缘为缘于有争论法及无争论法。——有争论增上以增上缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati. – saraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – saraṇādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa ca araṇassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – saraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

353无争论法以增上缘为缘于无争论法——所缘增上、俱生增上。——布施……戒……作伍波萨他甘马后重视之而省察，以前……诸禅那……诸圣道出定后重视道而省察，果……重视涅槃而省察，涅槃以增上缘为缘于种姓、离欲、道、果。——无争论增上以增上缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心等起诸色。无争论法以增上缘为缘于有争论法。——布施……戒……作伍波萨他甘马后重视之而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起……见生起；以前善作……诸禅那……眼……处，重视无争论诸蕴而味著、欢喜，重视彼而贪生起……见生起。

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ …pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – araṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ, araṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

1679无间缘等

Anantarapaccayādi

354有行法以无间缘为缘而成为有行法之缘——前前有行蕴以无间缘为缘而成为后后有行蕴之缘。有行法以无间缘为缘而成为无行法之缘——有行蕴以无间缘为缘而成为出起之缘。

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saraṇā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – saraṇā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

355无争论法以无间缘为无争论法之缘——前前无争论诸蕴以无间缘为后后无争论诸蕴之缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓智之缘；道以无间缘为果等至之缘。无争论法以无间缘为有争论法之缘——转向以无间缘为有争论诸蕴之缘。

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā araṇā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ araṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – āvajjanā saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1286以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……五……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘……七。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1683亲依止缘

Upanissayapaccayo

356有争论法以亲依止缘为缘于有争论法——。自性亲依止——依止贪而杀生……破僧；嗔……依止希求而杀生……破僧，贪……希求以亲依止缘为缘于贪……希求。有争论法以亲依止缘为缘于无争论法——。自性亲依止——依止贪而行布施，戒……作伍波萨他甘马，生起禅那，观……道……神通……等至；嗔……依止希求而行布施……生起等至，贪……希求以亲依止缘为缘于信……慧……身乐……身苦……道……果等至。

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, rāgo…pe… patthanā rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

357无争论法以亲依止缘为缘于无争论法——。自性亲依止——依止信而行布施……生起等至；戒……慧……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……依止住所而行布施……生起等至；信……住所以亲依止缘为缘于信……慧……身乐……身苦……道……果等至。

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – , . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā …pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

1289无争论法以所依缘为缘是有争论法之缘 —— 。自然所依 —— 依信而生慢、执见；依戒……乃至……依住所而杀生……乃至……破僧；信……乃至……住所以所依缘为缘是贪……乃至……希求之缘。(2)

Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – . Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1687前生缘等

Purejātapaccayādi

358无争论法以前生缘为缘是无争论法之缘 —— 所缘前生、所依前生。—— 眼……乃至……所依以无常……乃至……观……乃至……以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，色处对眼识……乃至……触处对身识……乃至……。—— 眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……乃至……所依以前生缘为缘是无争论诸蕴之缘。无争论法以前生缘为缘是有争论法之缘 —— 所缘前生、所依前生。—— 眼……乃至……所依而味著、欢喜，缘彼而生起贪……乃至……生起忧。—— 所依以前生缘为缘是有争论诸蕴之缘。(2)

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati…pe… dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu araṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. – vatthu saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1291以后生缘为缘……二……以数数习行缘为缘……二。

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

1690业缘

Kammapaccayo

359有争论法以业缘为缘是有争论法之缘 —— 有争论思以业缘为缘是相应诸蕴之缘。(应作根本。)俱生、异刹那。—— 有争论思以业缘为缘是心等起诸色之缘。—— 有争论思以业缘为缘是异熟诸蕴及所造诸色之缘。(应作根本。)有争论思以业缘为缘是相应诸蕴及心等起诸色之缘。(3)

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. – saraṇā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. – saraṇā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

1293无争论法以业缘为缘是无争论法之缘 —— 俱生、异刹那。俱生 —— (略)。(1)

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

1294以异熟缘为缘……一……以食缘为缘……四……以根缘为缘……四……以禅那缘为缘……四……以道缘为缘……四……以相应缘为缘……二……以不相应缘为缘……三(如无色二法)。

1694有缘

Atthipaccayo

360有争论法以有缘为缘是有争论法之缘(略)。有争论法以有缘为缘是无争论法之缘 —— 俱生、后生(略)。有争论法以有缘为缘是有争论及无争论法之缘(略)。(3)

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa ca araṇassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

361无争论法以有缘为缘是无争论法之缘 —— 俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。无争论法以有缘为缘是有争论法之缘。—— 眼……乃至……所依而味著、欢喜，缘彼而生起贪……乃至……生起忧，所依以有缘为缘是有争论诸蕴之缘。(2)

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – cakkhuṃ …pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, vatthu saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

1297有依止与无依止诸法，以有之缘为有依止法之缘——俱生、前生(略)。有依止与无依止诸法，以有之缘为无依止法之缘——俱生、后生、食、根。——有依止诸蕴与诸大种，以有之缘为心等起诸色之缘。——有依止诸蕴与段食，以有之缘为此身之缘。——有依止诸蕴与色命根，以有之缘为业生诸色之缘。(2)

Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā saraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā araṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. – saraṇā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. – saraṇā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. – saraṇā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

12981. 顺缘

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

12992. 数分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1700纯

Suddhaṃ

362因缘有四，所缘缘有四，增上缘有五，无间缘有四，等无间缘有四，俱生缘有五，相互缘有二，依止缘有七，亲依止缘有四，前生缘有二，后生缘有二，重复缘有二，业缘有四，果报缘有一，食缘有四，根缘有四，禅那缘有四，道缘有四，相应缘有二，不相应缘有三，有缘有七，无有缘有四，离去缘有四，不离去缘有七。

1702逆摄

Paccanīyuddhāro

363有依止法，以所缘缘为有依止法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。有依止法，以所缘缘为无依止法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。有依止法，以俱生缘为有依止与无依止法之缘。(3)

Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa ca araṇassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

364无依止法，以所缘缘为无依止法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。无依止法，以所缘缘为有依止法之缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1303有依止与无依止诸法，为有依止法之俱生、前生。有依止与无依止诸法，为无依止法之俱生、后生、食、根。(2)

Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā saraṇassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā araṇassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

13042. 缘与所缘

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

13052. 计算之分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

1708纯

Suddhaṃ

365非因缘七，非等无间缘七，非俱生缘五，非相互缘五，非依止缘五，非亲依止缘七，非前生缘六，非后生缘七……乃至……非相应缘五，非不相应缘四，非有缘四，非无有缘七，非离去缘七，非不离去缘四。

Nahetuyā satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

13073. 缘顺逆

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

366因缘非所缘四，非增上四……乃至……非等无间四，非相互二，非亲依止四……乃至……非相应二，非不相应二，非无有四，非离去四。

Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri , novigate cattāri.

13094. 缘逆顺

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

367非因缘所缘四，增上五，无间四（应取顺之母论）……乃至……不离去七。

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri (anulomamātikā gahetabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

1714依止二法结束

Saraṇadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

1715支持二法结束

Piṭṭhidukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

1716法随顺二法发趣结束

Dhammānulome dukapaṭṭhānaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

1311法顺之二三法发趣

Dhammānulome dukatikapaṭṭhānaṃ